heart_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o wander_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o duty_n 2._o a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o first_o they_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n at_o first_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o take_v up_o duty_n by_o the_o lump_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a bulk_n of_o it_o we_o look_v only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n or_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n o_o if_o i_o do_v sin_n i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n no_o extortioner_n luk._n 18._o 11._o we_o think_v then_o it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o and_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o visible_a bulk_n of_o obedience_n and_o with_o some_o general_a conformity_n i_o but_o at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o commandment_n still_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o come_n short_a and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o this_o and_o that_o point_n still_o their_o sense_n of_o duty_n be_v increase_v because_o their_o light_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o power_n be_v increase_v and_o because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n 1._o because_o their_o light_n be_v increase_v by_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o see_v more_o of_o his_o holiness_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o obedience_n the_o clear_a be_v his_o light_n and_o understanding_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o purity_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o more_o sight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o moral_a discipline_n the_o further_o we_o wade_v in_o they_o the_o more_o we_o see_v of_o our_o defect_n those_o that_o go_v to_o athens_n first_o they_o count_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n afterward_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n then_o they_o be_v only_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v a_o little_a afterward_o they_o find_v themselves_o nothing_o so_o a_o christian_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o long_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v see_v of_o his_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o wise_a agur_n prov._n 30._o 2._o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostom_n speak_v it_o not_o only_o humble_o but_o true_o as_o he_o think_v sure_o they_o do_v not_o compliment_n with_o god_n these_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o serious_a act_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n therefore_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n they_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o so_o bad_a as_o themselves_o now_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o slight_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o that_o precept_n mat._n 5._o ult_n be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o deflection_n the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v do_v for_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o chary_a we_o will_v be_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o before_o nor_o go_v to_o heaven_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o they_o think_v before_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v increase_v he_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o man_n estate_n mind_v other_o work_n than_o what_o he_o do_v when_o a_o child_n and_o as_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n they_o look_v after_o more_o work_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prevent_v excess_n and_o break_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o afterward_o to_o subdue_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v after_o great_a suitableness_n to_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n they_o think_v of_o that_o sinless_a and_o pure_a estate_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o duty_n upon_o they_o natural_a motion_n say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v slow_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o end_n and_o close_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a vigour_n of_o holiness_n that_o which_o serve_v before_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n now_o phil._n 3._o 14._o they_o be_v press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v hasten_v apace_o and_o strain_v themselves_o when_o the_o prize_n be_v so_o near_o second_o as_o they_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o duty_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o hope_v than_o the_o old_a be_v they_o be_v of_o great_a and_o strong_a hope_n he_o render_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o eager_a spirit_n little_a experience_n and_o look_v but_o to_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o early_a care_n of_o a_o family_n until_o their_o rashness_n be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o young_a christian_n they_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n ready_a to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o present_a affection_n and_o till_o they_o have_v smart_v often_o this_o confidence_n be_v not_o abate_v but_o man_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o experience_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o diffident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v we_o see_v then_o a_o cautelous_a fear_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v novice_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o that_o fear_n which_o cause_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v and_o despair_n be_v a_o torment_n not_o a_o blessedness_n yet_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o carnal_a security_n and_o presume_v on_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o constant_a address_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o wait_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o wander_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o mighty_a proneness_n thereto_o jer._n 14._o 10._o you_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v man_n be_v a_o restless_a creature_n that_o love_v shift_n and_o change_n for_o weakness_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o child_n hos._n 11._o 3._o and_o for_o wander_v compare_v to_o sheep_n isa._n 53._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o as_o sheep_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o mark_v much_o of_o the_o old_a nature_n remain_v
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
our_o work_n for_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o now_o this_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a 1._o partly_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 74._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o principle_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n though_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o changeable_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n easy_o discompose_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n deadness_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n god_n do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o partly_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o firm_o root_v there_o eph._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v needs_o to_o be_v strengthen_v increase_v and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul._n 4._o partly_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_v and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v joh._n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v fresh_a supply_n be_v send_v in_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o standing-provision_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n there_o be_v new_a relief_n and_o fresh_a strength_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o now_o we_o experience_v the_o help_n we_o have_v from_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o god_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o bind_v and_o have_v not_o those_o breathe_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fill_v our_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o the_o same_o life_n and_o strength_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v out_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v that_o assistance_n before_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o how_o do_v the_o affection_n flag_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o ward_n of_o a_o lock_n keep_v up_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v but_o fall_v again_o when_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n while_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o heavenly_a plight_n thus_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o need_v spiritual_a relief_n likewise_o in_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n with_o great_a proneness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v often_o with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v even_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n and_o importunate_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o seasonable_a relief_n god_n vouchsafe_v object_n ay_o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v indispose_v this_o case_n be_v often_o traverse_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v dispose_v or_o indispose_v and_o god_n influence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o help_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o i_o and_o timothy_n be_v bid_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o god_n assistance_n will_v be_v best_a expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 2_o chron._n when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o can_v better_o expect_v god_n help_n and_o assistance_n 2._o in_o great_a distemper_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pause_n elisha_n will_v not_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n therefore_o he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o he_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v until_o his_o spirit_n be_v compose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distemper_n sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o some_o great_a disorder_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n shall_v first_o be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o must_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 1._o god_n keep_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o action_n always_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n not_o only_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a man_n but_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n be_v for_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o lord_n thy_o pound_n luke_n 19_o 18._o he_o put_v all_o the_o honour_n upon_o grace_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o still_o they_o be_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o grace_v act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o habit_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v only_o the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o act_n from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o to_o god_n that_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o understand_v power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o several_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v because_o god_n will_v enable_v and_o assist_v we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o stand_a strength_n but_o he_o concur_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o god_n will_v concur_v to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o deed_n to_o both_o when_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o take_v his_o
which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o shall_v afflict_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o see_v man_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o bowel_n if_o this_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o sad_o resent_v their_o condition_n 4._o this_o produce_v good_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_v ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n for_o what_o we_o mourn_v for_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o averse_a from_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o this_o practice_n whereas_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n rom._n 1._o 32._o consent_n with_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o howl_v among_o the_o wolf_n as_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v but_o when_o this_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o avoid_v their_o example_n notwithstanding_o terror_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_n terror_n from_o the_o angry_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n and_o allurement_n from_o our_o commodious_a live_n among_o the_o offender_n thus_o let_v escape_v in_o sodom_n because_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v and_o noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o when_o we_o see_v their_o punishment_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o mourn_v and_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o evil_a time_n jer._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n none_o do_v so_o feel_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a holy_a heart_n affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o do_v personate_v a_o mourn_a and_o act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o fast_a as_o the_o mourn_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o funeral_n or_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n will_v act_v their_o festivity_n and_o lamentation_n matt._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o to_o get_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o it_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o reform_v other_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v within_o our_o power_n certain_o without_o this_o disposition_n a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v but_o have_v it_o once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o child_n and_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n when_o paul_n be_v stir_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v within_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o reclaim_v they_o so_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n horribleness_n of_o wrath_n certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bane_n that_o come_v to_o any_o society_n by_o have_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o will_v you_o let_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n or_o friend_n go_v on_o in_o a_o damn_v course_n will_v you_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sinner_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sleepy_a ministry_n of_o every_o parent_n and_o householder_n that_o all_o under_o his_o roof_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o christian_a towards_o his_o friend_n 4._o it_o justify_v our_o zeal_n in_o reprove_v sure_o reproof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o hatred_n and_o ill-will_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v nor_o from_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n nor_o a_o desire_n of_o vent_v reproach_n but_o from_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grief_n to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v soul_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o sin_n or_o opposition_n of_o it_o have_v always_o mingle_v compassion_n mark_v 3._o 5._o our_o lord_n look_v about_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v angry_a but_o grieve_v so_o paul_n when_o he_o dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o jew_n yet_o tell_v we_o rom._n 9_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o much_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o zeal_n against_o their_o error_n so_o flens_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o weep_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 18._o though_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o weep_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v even_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o horror_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n use_v 1_o be_v of_o reproof_n it_o condemn_v 1._o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a where_o they_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o law_n break_v if_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v god_n law_n how_o can_v this_o be_v all_o conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o forbid_v for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n or_o some_o civil_a and_o religious_a or_o natural_a bond_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psalm_n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o froward_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o open_a wicked_a as_o the_o only_a company_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o for_o what_o can_v a_o tender_a christian_a get_v among_o they_o but_o a_o wound_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n much_o less_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o far_o off_o from_o ourselves_o sure_o that_o grief_n will_v be_v most_o pungent_a and_o afflict_a which_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o we_o know_v more_o by_o ourselves_o then_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n their_o heinous_a nature_n their_o dreadful_a consequence_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o thankful_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v when_o we_o see_v god_n law_n break_v it_o require_v 1._o the_o general_a grace_n
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o temporal_a safety_n as_o when_o david_n seign_v himself_o mad_a before_o achish_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o or_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o with_o uncomely_a heat_n as_o peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o rash_a zeal_n and_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o it_o but_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ._n or_o when_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o heartless_a and_o uncomfortless_a manner_n as_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v in_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o droop_a and_o disconsolateness_n psal._n 42._o 5._o when_o he_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pursue_v with_o saul_n army_n he_o have_v his_o drooping_n and_o discomfort_n in_o these_o case_n we_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o to_o press_v you_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n there_o be_v military_a valour_n and_o christian_a valour_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o suffer_v great_a thing_n peter_n at_o christ_n death_n have_v more_o of_o the_o military_a valour_n and_o fierceness_n than_o of_o the_o passive_a valour_n for_o he_o that_o can_v venture_v on_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v foil_v by_o a_o damsel_n question_n the_o one_o depend_v on_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n greatness_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o upon_o faith_n and_o submission_n of_o god_n will._n act_n 7._o 55._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o people_n gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n then_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o lead_v on_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o courage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o see_v rude_a man_n be_v undaunted_a in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fortitude_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n other_o not_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n their_o courage_n fail_v the_o more_o brave_a the_o more_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a thing_n all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o brutish_a fury_n inflame_v by_o wine_n stir_v up_o by_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v deject_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o two_o to_o remove_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v your_o courage_n and_o constancy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o keep_v our_o service_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o service_n or_o by_o suffer_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a we_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v conscience_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o continue_v it_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o lay_v you_o aside_o submit_v 2._o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v another_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v turk_n or_o heathen_a or_o papist_n man_n will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o peek_n of_o his_o word_n every_o dust_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a 3._o another_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n nor_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n 4._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v peevish_a rash_a stubborn_a i_o answer_v we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o credit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o zealous_a many_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n three_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o well-tempered_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v not_o out_o of_o humour_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o because_o former_o engage_v by_o profession_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n and_o esteem_v among_o religious_a person_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n to_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 24._o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v act_v very_o uncertain_o and_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v very_o uneven_a 2._o a_o heart_n entire_o devote_v to_o god_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o resolve_v luke_n 14._o 26._o 3._o a_o heart_n purge_v from_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o zeal_n be_v not_o uniform_a beside_o that_o our_o lust_n will_v weaken_v our_o courage_n a_o carnal_a person_n suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o search_v the_o burn_a offering_n if_o sound_n or_o have_v any_o defect_n or_o blemish_n upon_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v best_a able_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precedent_a grace_n 4._o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o look_v backward_o but_o forward_o sermon_n cxx_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 110._o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n here_o be_v the_o second_o assault_v make_v upon_o david_n integrity_n the_o secret_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v not_o always_o go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o open_a persecution_n and_o direct_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o then_o they_o lay_v snare_n what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v by_o fraud_n many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o with_o courage_n against_o the_o shock_n of_o violence_n have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v go_v secret_o to_o work_v sometime_o this_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a temptation_n and_o a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n set_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a snare-lay_a and_o wicked_a man_n learn_v it_o of_o he_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n temptation_n a_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n tet_n i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n doct._n the_o godly_a have_v often_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o wicked_a man_n now_o snare_n be_v to_o entice_v or_o endanger_v or_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n 1._o snare_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n thus_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o snare_n prov._n 7._o 23._o as_o the_o bird_n haste_v unto_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v crafty_a insinuation_n bait_n of_o preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n or_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n to_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n 2._o snare_n to_o endanger_v their_o safety_n clog_v with_o some_o spiteful_a condition_n to_o entrap_v other_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plot-laid_a to_o endanger_v other_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v jer._n 18._o 22._o they_o have_v dig_v
they_o can_v bear_v the_o open_a dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a first_o be_v sure_a your_o cause_n be_v good_a your_o adversary_n evil_a that_o you_o may_v say_v psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o righteousness_n the_o hatred_n be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n indeed_o they_o pretend_v some_o little_a fault_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pimple_n in_o his_o face_n something_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n second_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o matth._n 6._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 19_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o all_o act_n of_o kindness_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v rom._n 12._o 18._o these_o art_n become_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o force_n but_o consent_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o of_o a_o party_n three_o be_v sure_a your_o principle_n be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o a_o desire_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o see_v revenge_n on_o a_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o religious_a affection_n overset_v we_o and_o fleshly_a zeal_n put_v on_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a guise_n and_o mask_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n four_o not_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o godliness_n in_o general_a destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n first_o with_o submission_n not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o that_o have_v short_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o god_n patience_n which_o be_v infinite_a out_o of_o fleshliness_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o our_o time_n john_n 7._o 6._o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v limit_v creature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n admirable_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 78._o 41._o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v opportunity_n to_o he_o fix_v time_n beside_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o spirit_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o eye_v of_o temporal_a happiness_n it_o do_v much_o unsettle_v we_o and_o harden_v other_o the_o devil_n make_v advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n therefore_o not_o only_a when_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n concur_v beside_o the_o enemy_n ripeness_n for_o judgement_n prepare_v his_o people_n heart_n fit_v those_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o time_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o these_o time_n with_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o hope_n and_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o iacob_n trouble_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n jer._n 30._o 7._o with_o patience_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o it_o will_v make_v cross_n sit_v easy_a they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o our_o joy_n psal._n 90._o 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a second_o with_o hope_n let_v we_o expect_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o god_n that_o time_n be_v not_o long_o isai._n 13._o 22._o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v ezek._n 12._o 21._o to_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n nor_o flatter_a divination_n within_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v i'faith_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o present_v approaching_z and_o then_o let_v we_o wait_v his_o leisure_n mind_v god_n in_o prayer_n sermon_n cxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o the_o duty_n infer_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n iii_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o love_n above_o gold_n amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n with_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n iii_o gold_n by_o a_o senechdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n the_o two_o bastard_n good_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v enchant_v be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n old_a people_n be_v all_o for_o profit_n young_a people_n be_v all_o for_o pleasure_n now_o both_o these_o true_o so_o call_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 11._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_n gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o so_o prov._n 8._o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n so_o prov._n 3._o 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n this_o comparison_n be_v use_v so_o often_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o prize_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bait_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n gold_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v partly_o for_o its_o beauty_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o use_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n add_v a_o great_a price_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o it_o so_o unsatisfy_a now_o the_o word_n and_o that_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v far_o above_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temptation_n to_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n abomination_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n preferment_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o that_o black_a religion_n true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o sound_a grace_n pseudo-christianity_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o gold_n and_o here_o david_n prefer_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n before_o worldling_n love_v to_o
charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
their_o posterity_n approve_v the_o same_o that_o be_v they_o live_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o worldly_a satisfaction_n as_o ever_o those_o be_v that_o have_v go_v before_o that_o neglect_a god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v off_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o remain_v as_o sottish_a and_o foolish_a and_o worldly_a as_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n doct._n 2._o that_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n this_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v be_v undefiled_a which_o imply_v not_o absolute_a purity_n and_o legal_a perfection_n but_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v which_o note_v both_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n it_o must_v be_v our_o course_n and_o we_o must_v persevere_v therein_o three_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o speak_v to_o the_o rule_n 2._o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o constant_a 3._o how_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o true_a blessedness_n first_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o create_v being_n have_v a_o rule_n christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n gal._n 4._o 4._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n the_o angel_n they_o have_v many_o immunity_n above_o man_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o obey_v his_o command_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o inanimate_a creature_n sun_n moon_n star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o providence_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o have_v their_o course_n and_o appoint_v motion_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o just_a point_n of_o their_o compass_n all_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o they_o move_v and_o act_n much_o more_o now_o be_v man_n under_o a_o law_n because_o he_o have_v election_n and_o choice_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o some_o antinomian_o have_v that_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o duty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 15._o certain_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o sure_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o lessen_v or_o abolish_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n have_v such_o statute_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n be_v their_o prerogative_n if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v as_o to_o new_a creature_n then_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o with_o such_o legible_a character_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o now_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v christ_n come_v to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o chest_n where_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o with_o allusion_n to_o it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n clear_o then_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v true_a blessedness_n both_o to_o inform_v we_o and_o to_o awe_v we_o first_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v short_a or_o over_o 1._o not_o short_a there_o be_v many_o false_a rule_n with_o which_o man_n please_v themselves_o and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o byway_n that_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o our_o own_o happiness_n for_o instance_n good_a meaning_n that_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n the_o world_n live_v by_o guess_n and_o devout_a aim_n but_o if_o good_a meaning_n be_v a_o rule_n a_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n destroy_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o upon_o good_a meaning_n joh._n 16._o 2._o these_o that_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n man_n may_v gross_o err_v that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n custom_n that_o be_v another_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o they_o all_o if_o custom_n carry_v it_o most_o of_o christ_n institution_n will_v be_v out_o of_o door_n example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o go_v where_o other_o have_v go_v before_o but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a way_n matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o walk_v therein_o the_o path_n to_o hell_n be_v most_o beat_a we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o tract_n they_o be_v dead_a fish_n which_o swim_v down_o the_o stream_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o our_o lust_n be_v our_o law_n if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o rule_n jude_n 16._o late-walking_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o be_v punctual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o no_o more_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o heart_n to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o this_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n make_v law_n as_o tailor_n do_v garment_n to_o fit_v the_o crooked_a body_n they_o serve_v for_o to_o suit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o true_a happiness_n a_o civil_a orderly_a man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o godly_a renew_a man_n another_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n humane_a law_n be_v good_a to_o establish_v converse_n with_o man_n but_o too_o short_a to_o establish_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o true_a blessedness_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v over_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o genuine_a and_o scriptural_a holiness_n yea_o destructive_a to_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o concubine_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o draw_v away_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o temporary_a flesh-pleasing_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a mortification_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o formalist_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 23._o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v not_o thank_v they_o that_o give_v more_o than_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o brass-money_n may_v be_v fair_a than_o true_a coin_n though_o not_o of_o such_o a_o value_n so_o this_o will-worship_n and_o
ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a of_o our_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n the_o rechabite_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n jer._n 35._o who_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o action_n our_o father_n command_v we_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o observe_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o gehazi_n go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o my_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o conscious_a to_o our_o work_n and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v 4._o god_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v he_o call_v they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o direction_n of_o little_a moment_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n in_o contemn_v they_o or_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o they_o indeed_o we_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o stand_v upon_o every_o circumstance_n but_o god_n do_v not_o think_v so_o uzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o fail_v in_o a_o circumstance_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o ark_n which_o shake_v the_o bethshemite_v sin_v in_o a_o circumstance_n it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o lot_n wife_n for_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n let_v these_o thing_n beget_v a_o awe_n upon_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o that_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v a_o unlord_v of_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o command_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o you_o rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o despise_v his_o command_n more_o particular_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n or_o against_o conscience_n you_o may_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n by_o this_o all_o sin_n they_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o from_o oblivion_n or_o from_o rebellion_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o then_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a to_o strike_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v not_o so_o ill_o take_v as_o in_o the_o open_a light_n so_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o oblivion_n which_o be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o such_o explicit_a thought_n as_o to_o revive_v his_o knowledge_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v overtake_v gal._n 6._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n too_o why_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v fresh_a and_o great_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o rebellion_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o light_n and_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o omission_n or_o commission_n we_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n of_o commission_n against_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o we_o omit_v a_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n second_o come_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o from_o thence_o note_n doct._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v what_o god_n have_v require_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o diligent_o 1._o because_o the_o matter_n of_o keep_v god_n precept_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o manner_n also_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v service_n but_o service_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o i_o so_o run_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o run_v but_o so_o run_v not_o as_o in_o jest_n but_o as_o in_o good_a earnest_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o seethe_v hot_a in_o spirit_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o boil_v over_o in_o our_o life_n and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o servant_n effectual_a prayer_n that_o prayer_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o life_n in_o it_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v require_v but_o fervency_n not_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a devotion_n so_o luk._n 8._o 18._o not_o only_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n and_o act._n 26._o 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o their_o strength_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o for_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v but_o with_o readiness_n and_o freeness_n be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v like_o life-honey_n it_o must_v drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v very_o valuable_a upon_o several_a ground_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n what_o do_v god_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v weigh_v a_o action_n he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o bulk_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o what_o heart_n it_o be_v do_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v well_o therefore_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v look_v to_o as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n against_o slightness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o diligence_n josh._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o world_n think_v of_o why_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o hate_v the_o least_o fail_v and_o very_o jealous_a sin_n awaken_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v punish_v for_o very_o little_a fail_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o one_o lie_n zacharias_n strike_v dumb_a for_o a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n moses_n for_o a_o few_o rash_a word_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n david_n for_o a_o proud_a conceit_n in_o number_v the_o people_n lose_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o die_v for_o unworthy_a receive_n god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o work_n negligent_o mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v slight_a in_o his_o service_n christian_n we_o owe_v our_o best_a to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o excellency_n in_o our_o thought_n when_o every_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n 5._o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n god_n have_v leave_v this_o trust_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o precept_n therefore_o it_o be_v
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
he_o show_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o description_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o observe_v a_o sincere_a heart_n aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n here_o be_v to_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o all_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o have_v respect_n to_o they_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o all_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o small_a and_o great_a 1._o small_a we_o can_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o mat._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n it_o argue_v the_o more_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n to_o break_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n a_o little_a force_n will_v make_v a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o as_o small_a so_o great_a the_o ceremonialist_n be_v apt_a to_o stand_v much_o upon_o lesser_a thing_n joh._n 18._o 28._o the_o jew_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v yet_o they_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hypocrite_n make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reject_v weighty_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23._o 23._o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v like_o one_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n and_o steal_v a_o poundsworth_n or_o be_v punctual_a in_o pay_v a_o small_a debt_n that_o he_o may_v get_v deep_o into_o our_o book_n and_o cheat_v we_o of_o a_o great_a sum_n comply_v in_o circumstance_n and_o term_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o place_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o great_a 2._o commandment_n that_o require_v public_a and_o commandment_n that_o require_v private_a duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n man_n content_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a as_o the_o libertine_n in_o corinth_n and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o own_o god_n public_o yea_o or_o no._n then_o for_o private_a duty_n some_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o their_o family_n converse_n be_v loose_a and_o careless_a david_n say_v psal._n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v true_o holy_a he_o will_v show_v it_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o in_o his_o family_n where_o his_o constant_a converse_n be_v yea_o in_o his_o closet_n and_o secret_a retirement_n a_o christian_a be_v alike_o every_o where_o because_o god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o we_o strain_v ourselves_o to_o put_v forth_o our_o gift_n in_o public_a god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o uttermost_a in_o secret_a also_o 3._o there_o be_v commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o both_o isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n or_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a before_o man_n so_o not_o think_v evil_a before_o god_n thought_n fall_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 4._o there_o be_v command_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o command_n that_o concern_v man_n there_o be_v a_o first_o table_n and_o a_o second_o some_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o deal_v with_o man_n but_o neglectful_a of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n both_o the_o table_n be_v own_v from_o heaven_n some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n of_o a_o farthing_n yet_o stick_v not_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o fear_n faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o many_o will_v not_o defile_v their_o body_n with_o promiscuous_a copulation_n but_o be_v adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n jam._n 4._o 4._o run_v a_o whore_v from_o their_o spiritual_a husband_n and_o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n many_o there_o be_v who_o condemn_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v no_o murderer_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o wrong_v the_o reputation_n of_o man_n yet_o dishonour_n god_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v much_o in_o worship_n but_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v very_o unconscionable_a they_o will_v not_o swear_v a_o oath_n yet_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a censure_v their_o brethren_n without_o any_o pity_n or_o remorse_n this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o with_o one_o duty_n and_o out_o with_o another_o the_o commandment_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o preface_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v enjoin_v one_o have_v enjoin_v another_o but_o now_o as_o the_o echo_n render_v but_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o return_n of_o obedience_n god_n speak_v all_o and_o we_o return_v but_o part_n 2._o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o commandment_n that_o need_v illustration_n also_o though_o we_o can_v keep_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o all_o and_o that_o equal_o without_o any_o distinction_n when_o have_v we_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o i_o answer_v three_o way_n 1._o proposito_fw-la 2._o affectu_fw-la 3._o conatu_fw-la 1._o proposito_fw-la in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v approve_v of_o all_o and_o choose_v all_o for_o our_o rule_n without_o reservation_n and_o indulgence_n some_o command_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o other_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v less_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v now_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n must_v approve_v all_o and_o a_o sanctify_a will_v accept_v and_o choose_v all_o as_o equal_o good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n in_o general_n nay_o that_o commandment_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n purity_n just_o as_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n be_v no_o infringement_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n good_a as_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o direct_v and_o perfect_a our_o operation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v consent_n vers_fw-la 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o natural_a inclination_n it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v engage_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o knowledge_n or_o a_o single_a approbation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o a_o will_v to_o choose_v it_o as_o our_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o faithful_o and_o entire_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o affectu_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o all_o or_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v affection_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o
you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o duty_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v all_o do_v also_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n gross_a negligence_n show_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o understand_v our_o duty_n 2._o by_o often_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v find_v where_o the_o matter_n stick_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o serious_a search_n a_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o go_v wrong_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v in_o himself_o 4._o when_o they_o fail_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o imprudence_n they_o seek_v to_o renew_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a they_o sue_v out_o their_o discharge_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n now_o if_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n 5._o they_o diligent_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n 6._o a_o care_n of_o their_o bosom-sin_n to_o get_v that_o weaken_a psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o we_o by_o temper_n of_o nature_n course_n of_o life_n or_o posture_n of_o interest_n the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a eye_n pluck_v out_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o dry_v up_o that_o unclean_a issue_n that_o run_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n may_v we_o determine_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o entire_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o one_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a but_o a_o confound_a shame_n this_o shame_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n or_o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o generous_a confidence_n bewray_v in_o duty_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n in_o duty_n they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n uprightness_n give_v boldness_n and_o the_o more_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o they_o sin_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v can_v endure_v to_o see_v he_o so_o do_v sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n nothing_o soon_o abash_v than_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n when_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n a_o burden_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a upon_o a_o gall_a back_n their_o cross_n revive_v their_o guilt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o blank_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a two_o thing_n make_v one_o bold_a innocency_n and_o independency_n and_o both_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o look_v pale_a under_o any_o secret_a guilt_n and_o when_o we_o can_v live_v above_o the_o creature_n it_o put_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n or_o lion-like_a boldness_n into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o your_o great_a distress_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o job_n 15._o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o scoff_v at_o and_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o his_o strictness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o we_o displease_v man_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v than_o of_o shame_n you_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o god_n command_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 3._o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o that_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o because_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v then_o divulge_v and_o make_v public_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n disappointment_n bring_v shame_n some_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o all_o be_v disappoint_v how_o much_o be_v they_o confound_v rom._n 5._o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o banish_v
blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n there_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o it_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o keep_v a_o foot_n in_o our_o daily_a exercise_n invocation_n and_o prayer_n wherein_o either_o we_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o renew_v our_o obedience_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n we_o ask_v or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o engage_v god_n to_o bestow_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o course_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o prevent_v uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n until_o we_o come_v to_o resolution_n we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n until_o we_o full_o set_v our_o face_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v a_o bent_n and_o serious_a purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o evil_a man_n or_o from_o ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v waver_v and_o suspensive_a we_o can_v never_o carry_v on_o uniformity_n of_o obedience_n while_o we_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n satan_n have_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o so_o for_o evil_a man_n david_n do_v express_v himself_o as_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o shake_v off_o those_o evil_a companion_n and_o associate_n till_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v serious_o towards_o heaven_n so_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v changeable_a heart_n that_o love_n to_o wander_v jerem._n 14._o 10._o we_o have_v many_o revolting_n and_o reluctancy_n therefore_o until_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n and_o will_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o resolution_n and_o holy_a purpose_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v up_o and_o down_o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n often_o bind_v this_o upon_o themselves_o psal._n 119._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a decree_n pass_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o vers_fw-la 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o oath_n be_v the_o high_a assurance_n among_o man_n and_o most_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o hold_v a_o backslide_a heart_n under_o a_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o long_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o will_n to_o canaan_n so_o long_o they_o digest_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o wilderness_n every_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v against_o a_o unsteady_a heart_n but_o by_o take_v up_o such_o a_o course_n a_o serious_a resolve_n of_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o prevent_v temptation_n so_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n we_o forget_v our_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o relapse_n into_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v renounce_v these_o thing_n in_o baptism_n and_o paul_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o engagement_n rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o make_v vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o we_o grow_v slight_a cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n use._n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o a_o declare_a resolution_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n first_o make_v it_o with_o a_o full_a bend_v of_o heart_n rest_v not_o upon_o a_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o but_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n as_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o altogether_o so_o man_n stand_v hover_v and_o debate_v you_o shall_v resolve_v psal._n 119._o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o believer_n do_v voluntary_o incline_v himself_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o always_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7._o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v resolve_v be_v not_o off_o and_o on_o but_o second_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o make_v it_o 1._o serious_o and_o advise_o not_o in_o a_o rash_a humour_n the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o be_v startle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o answer_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o come_v to_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n but_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o say_v god_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n josh._n 24_o 19_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v rash_a undertake_n will_v necessary_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o feeble_a prosecution_n and_o therefore_o count_v the_o charge_n lest_o you_o repent_v of_o the_o bargain_n luke_n 14._o 23._o 2._o make_v christ_n a_o liberal_a allowance_n if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o resolution_n matt._n 16._o 24._o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o business_n let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o must_v do_v let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o engage_v for_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o reckon_v for_o the_o worst_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o difficulty_n a_o man_n that_o build_v when_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o compass_v it_o while_o he_o keep_v within_o allowance_n all_o be_v well_o but_o when_o that_o be_v exceed_v every_o penny_n be_v disburse_v with_o grudge_v so_o if_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a business_n make_v christ_n a_o liberal_a allowance_n at_o first_o lest_o we_o think_v of_o return_v into_o egypt_n afterward_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o fiery-flying-serpent_n and_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v a_o through_o resolution_n that_o come_v what_o will_v come_v we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a wilfulness_n paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n 3._o resolve_v as_o trust_v upon_o the_o lord_n grace_n you_o be_v poor_a weak_a creature_n how_o changeable_a in_o a_o hour_n not_o a_o feather_n so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o air_n therefore_o we_o shall_v fail_v falter_n and_o break_v promise_v every_o day_n if_o we_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n resolve_v as_o trust_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o god_n undertake_v for_o we_o than_o under_o god_n we_o may_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o perform_v as_o article_n be_v soon_o consent_v to_o than_o make_v good_a a_o castle_n be_v more_o easy_o build_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o still_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n 4._o you_o can_v promise_v absolute_a and_o through_o obedience_n though_o you_o shall_v strive_v after_o it_o for_o this_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o your_o own_o promise_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_v but_o increase_v your_o trouble_n though_o you_o be_v still_o to_o be_v aim_v after_o it_o doct._n 2._o those_o that_o will_v keep_v god_n statute_n must_v fly_v to_o god_n help_n as_o david_n do_v here_o o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o that_o be_v o_o strengthen_v i_o in_o this_o work_n three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o mutable_a creature_n 2._o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n hand_n 3._o god_n give_v out_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o mutable_a creature_n when_o we_o be_v
favour_n that_o often_o resort_v to_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n these_o be_v the_o man_n god_n will_v own_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o god_n favour_n if_o we_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o with_o diligence_n two_o observe_v those_o that_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o how_o be_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o use_v it_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n 2._o integrity_n of_o part_n 3._o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n many_o pretend_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o seek_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n that_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o base_a and_o carnal_a respect_n joh._n 6._o 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v there_o be_v much_o outward_a diligence_n but_o a_o false_a heart_n lurk_v under_o it_o their_o belly_n drive_v they_o to_o he_o of_o all_o by-end_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o base_a vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v scarce_o love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o further_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o do_v seek_v god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v count_v howl_v they_o only_o mind_v the_o supply_n of_o outward_a want_n and_o make_v prayer_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o howl_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o beast_n will_v make_v when_o he_o want_v his_o food_n christian_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v instant_a there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o earnestness_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o the_o stroke_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o serious_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o want_v as_o the_o beast_n have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n seek_v from_o god_n more_o than_o god_n or_o not_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o only_o for_o other_o use_n 2._o it_o note_v integrity_n of_o part_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o love_a god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o of_o believe_v not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o but_o of_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act._n 8._o 37._o because_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a term_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v express_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o draw_v the_o will_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n to_o ravish_v the_o will_n now_o observe_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n in_o believe_v some_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v only_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o may_v have_v some_o clearness_n of_o understand_v this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a assent_n there_o be_v other_o affect_v so_o with_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n a_o speculative_a naked_a and_o cold_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v food_n that_o be_v wholesome_a but_o you_o must_v eat_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v embrace_v it_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v else_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o word_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n as_o true_a now_o the_o truth_n make_v know_v may_v cause_v a_o speculative_a assent_n this_o may_v draw_v profession_n after_o it_o and_o this_o we_o call_v historical_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o a_o ordinary_a history_n which_o we_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v propound_v again_o as_o good_a to_o move_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a good_a the_o good_a of_o happiness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o holiness_n the_o good_a of_o happiness_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o sweet_a then_o there_o be_v the_o good_a of_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a because_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n such_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o such_o good_a to_o our_o whole_a soul_n we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o a_o good_a doctrine_n natural_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n therefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o promote_v happiness_n it_o may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v affect_v while_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o under_o these_o notion_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o affect_v that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_n not_o only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o when_o some_o danger_n do_v arise_v they_o may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n with_o some_o care_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n why_o assoon_o as_o any_o great_a danger_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n as_o gibbet_n fire_n rack_n ignominy_n and_o utter_a loss_n assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v say_v christ_n all_o this_o ardour_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v former_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o vanish_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o those_o notion_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n than_o of_o duty_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o not_o so_o durable_a that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a good_a will_v be_v prevalent_a over_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a evil_a and_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v some_o desire_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o carnal_a breast_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o blot_v out_o by_o worldly_a temptation_n but_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o holiness_n be_v last_v and_o will_v prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n 3._o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n imply_v uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n oftentimes_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o move_v not_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o durable_a the_o people_n mean_v as_o they_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n god_n give_v they_o that_o testimony_n the_o people_n have_v well_o say_v but_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o may_v seem_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o reformation_n but_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 14._o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v as_o to_o prevail_v strong_o over_o their_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o therefore_o here_o come_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o a_o holy_a
they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a conversant_a in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o to_o understand_v it_o to_o get_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o take_v in_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul._n there_o be_v first_o a_o entrance_n by_o knowledge_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n otherwise_o it_o soon_o vanish_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v kind_o entertain_v joh._n 8._o 37._o christ_n complain_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n word_n though_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v there_o but_o cast_v out_o again_o as_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v many_o man_n have_v flash_n for_o a_o time_n their_o affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n and_o elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o sound_a grace_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n but_o now_o the_o word_n must_v be_v settle_v into_o a_o standing-affection_n if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o we_o read_v of_o the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o word_n bear_v fruit_n and_o a_o word_n ingraft_v till_o there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o we_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v one_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v two_o reas._o 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a for_o our_o use_n we_o lie_v up_o principle_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n man_n have_v a_o ingestive_a and_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o exigency_n when_o person_n run_v to_o the_o market_n for_o every_o pennyworth_n it_o do_v not_o become_v good_a housekeeper_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o or_o to_o run_v to_o a_o book_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a as_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o he_o have_v not_o only_o this_o year_n growth_n but_o the_o last_o year_n gather_v for_o so_o be_v the_o allusion_n make_v he_o have_v not_o only_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n by_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o christian_a have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o it_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n evil_a be_v so_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o because_o our_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pocket_n full_a of_o brass_n farthing_n than_o piece_n of_o silver_n will_v more_o ready_o draw_v out_o farthing_n than_o shilling_n his_o stock_n be_v great_a so_o vain_a thought_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a with_o we_o unless_o the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v as_o our_o treasure_n and_o stock_n the_o mind_n work_v upon_o what_o it_o find_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o chaff_n or_o corn_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v wicked_a thought_n and_o muse_n of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o outward_a help_n your_o heart_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n psal._n 16._o 7._o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n draw_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o bible_n a_o minister_n or_o christian_a friend_n our_o reins_o will_v instruct_v we_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v supply_v we_o in_o prayer_n barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n which_o god_n child_n often_o complain_v of_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n will_v hold_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o spirit_n before_o he_o psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n what_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v and_o speak_v free_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o prayer_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o barren_a when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_a there_o will_v be_v little_a water_n in_o the_o stream_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o present_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a store_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o in_o prayer_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o word_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cast_v in_o seasonable_a thought_n when_o we_o awake_v our_o most_o early_a thought_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v begin_v with_o god_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o we_o be_v about_o our_o business_n the_o word_n will_v hold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o sleep_v it_o will_v guard_v thou_o from_o vain_a dream_n and_o light_a imagination_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n engross_v all_o the_o thought_n it_o employ_v he_o all_o the_o day_n play_v in_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o night_n it_o solicit_v he_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o the_o word_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o duty_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n direct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n season_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n against_o temptation_n to_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 7._o in_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o those_o that_o ride_v abroad_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sword_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o have_v need_n handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ready_a the_o scripture_n be_v with_o we_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o assault_n christ_n he_o have_v scripture_n ready_a for_o he_o whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n the_o door_n be_v bar_v upon_o satan_n and_o he_o
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o â—…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a and_o defaeeate_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v pleasure_n let_v he_o look_v after_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o beast_n rather_o than_o like_o a_o man_n that_o say_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luk._n 12._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o worldly_a thing_n can_v afford_v we_o a_o little_a bodily_a cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o thou_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v the_o poor_a happiness_n of_o a_o rich_a worldling_n he_o may_v have_v a_o belly_n full_a and_o fare_v at_o a_o better_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v hab._n 1._o 16._o their_o portion_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a when_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n which_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o as_o enjoy_v a_o modest_a temperance_n and_o mean_a fare_n yield_v more_o pleasure_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o sensualist_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o run_v to_o such_o dreggy_a and_o carnal_a delight_n noble_a and_o sublime_a thought_n breed_v a_o great_a pleasure_n what_o pleasure_n do_v some_o take_v in_o find_v out_o a_o philosophical_a verity_n the_o man_n rejoice_v the_o sense_n be_v only_o tickle_v in_o the_o other_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o high_a for_o than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v quicken_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v a_o great_a joy_n than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n have_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a rational_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a object_n the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o elevate_v the_o faculty_n to_o a_o high_a manner_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n therefore_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o rational_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o feeling_n groan_v not_o utter_v peace_n pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o make_v no_o loud_a noise_n yet_o it_o dissuse_v a_o solid_a contentment_n throughout_o the_o soul._n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a course_n by_o carnal_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o want_v no_o true_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o live_v such_o a_o life_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o more_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o rejoice_v above_o all_o riches_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o pleasant_a nature_n to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n and_o carnal_a man_n picture_n religion_n with_o a_o sour_a austere_a face_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v cheerful_a day_n more_o if_o we_o be_v strict_a in_o religion_n oh_o consider_v your_o delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o perfect_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o rejoice_v more_o intimate_a than_o in_o all_o pleasure_n cyprian_n say_v he_o can_v hardly_o get_v over_o this_o prejudice_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n austin_n thirty_o year_n old_a part_v with_o his_o carnal_a delight_n and_o find_v another_o sweetness_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v your_o disease_n make_v you_o carnal_a when_o free_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o lust_n these_o thing_n will_v have_v no_o relish_n with_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v laborious_a at_o first_o it_o will_v be_v more_o joyful_a than_o all_o riches_n the_o root_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a at_o first_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o nature_n which_o love_v carnal_a liberty_n to_o render_v itself_o captive_a to_o the_o word_n but_o after_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o subdue_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a ask_v of_o the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o good_a land_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n david_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n this_o way_n will_v be_v more_o tread_v if_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v make_v trial_n if_o christ_n yoke_n seem_v burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o a_o gall_a neck_n use_v 2._o trial._n 1._o have_v we_o a_o delight_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n psal._n 112._o 1._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o delightful_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o his_o work_n have_v wage_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o delight_n to_o you_o alas_o with_o many_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o tedious_a do_v their_o hour_n run_v in_o god_n service_n no_o time_n seem_v long_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o divine_a worship_n do_v you_o count_v the_o clock_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v you_o so_o provident_a of_o time_n when_o about_o your_o sport_n be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o lean_a cow_n will_v devour_v the_o fat_a when_o you_o be_v about_o your_o worldly_a business_n what_o cause_v your_o rejoice_v the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n or_o grace_n 2._o be_v this_o the_o supreme_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n as_o by_o the_o serious_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solid_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o do_v it_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v your_o conception_n of_o it_o what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o riches_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n or_o to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o yourselves_o be_v it_o your_o great_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o carnal_a happiness_n 2._o do_v it_o support_v you_o in_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a loss_n and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o temporal_a adversity_n you_o can_v be_v merry_a unless_o you_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n then_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 3._o do_v it_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v your_o way_n home_o a_o beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o you_o be_v go_v home_o to_o rest_n let_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n certain_o you_o will_v think_v no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o get_v thither_o whither_o the_o word_n direct_v you_o as_o one_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o there_o be_v more_o sensibleness_n in_o it_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v and_o of_o pleasure_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o be_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n great_a there_o be_v no_o hardship_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v for_o religion_n but_o the_o reward_n attend_v it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o overcome_v sermon_n xvi_o psal._n cxix_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n all_o along_o david_n have_v show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o what_o he_o will_v do_v v._o 10._o i_o have_v seek_v v._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v v._o 13._o i_o have_v declare_v v._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v now_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o set_v his_o mark_n towards_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o pass_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v david_n hearty_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o for_o time_n to_o come_v many_o will_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o be_v
upon_o he_o will_v you_o cast_v away_o your_o thought_n upon_o idle_a vanity_n rather_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v they_o oh_o shame_n your_o thought_n must_v be_v work_v what_o shall_v they_o run_v waste_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v no_o turn_n 2._o or_o else_o man_n muse_v on_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v many_o sin_n engross_v the_o thought_n 1._o uncleanness_n set_v up_o a_o stage_n in_o the_o heart_n whereon_o a_o pollute_a fancy_n personate_v and_o act_n over_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o sin_n our_o thought_n be_v often_o pander_n to_o our_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o unclean_a roll_n of_o fancy_n on_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n be_v forbid_v mat._n 5._o 28._o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n 2._o revenge_n the_o thought_n of_o it_o how_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n man_n dwell_v upon_o their_o discontent_n and_o injury_n till_o like_a liquor_n that_o sour_a in_o the_o vessel_n when_o long_o keep_v they_o sharpen_v revenge_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o concoct_v anger_n into_o malice_n frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o sow_v discord_n prov._n 6._o 14._o 3._o envy_n stir_v up_o repine_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o feed_v on_o the_o mind_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o and_o saul_n envy_v david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o david_n ten_o thousand_o ever_o run_v in_o saul_n mind_n envy_n muse_n on_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o hate_v they_o 4._o pride_n in_o lofty_a conceit_n and_o whisper_v of_o vanity_n luk._n 1._o 51._o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n proud_a man_n be_v full_a of_o muse_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4._o 30._o proud_a man_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o applause_n and_o the_o echo_n of_o praise_n in_o their_o mind_n 5._o covetousness_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o vain_a muse_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n use_v 2._o be_v of_o exlortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n precept_n many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o exercise_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o temper_n it_o be_v a_o good_a exercise_n but_o for_o those_o that_o can_v use_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o consistent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slight_a and_o weak_a spirit_n and_o less_o apt_a for_o duty_n of_o retirement_n and_o recollection_n but_o our_o unfitness_n be_v usual_o moral_v rather_o than_o natural_a not_o so_o much_o by_o temper_n as_o by_o ill_a use_n now_o sinful_a indisposition_n do_v not_o disannul_v our_o engagement_n to_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o work_n inky_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o hand_n clean_o that_o it_o be_v a_o culpable_a unfitness_n appear_v partly_o because_o disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o those_o that_o use_v it_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o the_o thought_n man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a yoke_n custom_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a every_o duty_n be_v a_o help_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v the_o more_o we_o may_v they_o that_o use_v it_o much_o find_v more_o of_o sweetness_n than_o difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o govern_v his_o thought_n they_o will_v come_v more_o to_o hand_n partly_o want_v of_o love_n we_o pause_v and_o stay_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o we_o delight_v in_o love_n nail_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n belove_v psal._n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n carnal_a man_n find_v no_o burden_n in_o their_o thought_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o well_o then_o though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o choice_n and_o savoury_a thought_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n you_o love_v oh_o but_o as_o some_o press_n it_o it_o require_v art_n and_o skill_n and_o logical_a disposition_n of_o place_n of_o argumentation_n answ._n we_o can_v tie_v you_o to_o a_o method_n serious_n thought_n no_o question_n be_v require_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n about_o it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n of_o reason_v that_o we_o can_v use_v take_v these_o direction_n 1._o look_v how_o other_o muse_v how_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o muse_v how_o to_o redress_v it_o wicked_a man_n sit_v abrood_n isa._n 59_o 5._o they_o hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n they_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o the_o bed_n mic._n 2._o 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v mischief_n on_o their_o bed_n so_o do_v you_o muse_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n with_o success_n prov._n 16._o 30._o the_o wicked_a man_n shut_v his_o eye_n to_o devise_v forward_a thing_n it_o signify_v his_o pensive_a solitary_a mutter_n with_o himself_o 2._o as_o you_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o good_a sure_o you_o do_v not_o count_v admonition_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n what_o word_n you_o will_v use_v to_o they_o use_v the_o same_o thought_n to_o yourself_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n 3._o you_o understand_v a_o truth_n you_o have_v argument_n evident_a and_o strong_a why_o you_o shall_v believe_v it_o repeat_v they_o over_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o application_n job_n 5._o 27._o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a this_o application_n be_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o oh_o my_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_v psal._n 73._o ult_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n sermon_n xvii_o psal._n cxix_o 16._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n david_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o his_o former_a practice_n and_o future_a resolution_n a_o godly_a man_n the_o more_o good_a he_o do_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v delight_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v spiritual_a affection_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o practice_n and_o much_o exercise_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v every_o one_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o lose_v one_o and_o lose_v all_o keep_v one_o and_o keep_v all_o meditation_n breed_v delight_n and_o delight_n help_v memory_n and_o practice_n he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v meditate_v on_o thy_o precept_n and_o now_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n and_o that_o produce_v a_o further_a benefit_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v refresh_v with_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o it_o be_v with_o change_n of_o exercise_n not_o of_o affection_n there_o be_v hear_v pray_v confer_v meditate_v and_o all_o with_o delight_n for_o when_o one_o fontinel_n be_v draw_v dry_a we_o may_v as_o the_o lamb_n do_v suck_v another_o that_o will_v yield_v new_a supply_n and_o sweetness_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o various_a exercise_n about_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v again_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n these_o be_v fit_o suit_v delight_n prevent_v forgetfulness_n the_o mind_n will_v run_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v delight_v in_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v mat._n 6._o 21._o worldly_n man_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o carnal_a interest_n forget_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o their_o delight_n if_o any_o thing_n displease_v we_o we_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v forget_v it_o it_o be_v some_o release_n from_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o it_o but_o it_o double_v the_o contentment_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v delight_v in_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n in_o the_o outward_a school_n if_o
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o take_v up_o these_o slander_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n v_o 39_o david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v persecution_n ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4._o 29._o how_o because_o he_o mock_v he_o compare_v it_o with_o gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v isaac_n and_o in_o the_o reddition_n and_o interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o persecution_n so_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n many_o time_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n 1._o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n some_o constitution_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o shame_n than_o with_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o their_o possession_n they_o prize_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n to_o most_o proud_a spirit_n disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o painful_a psal._n 22._o 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n to_o some_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n show_v man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n behind_o he_o that_o may_v live_v still_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v our_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 2._o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o their_o innocency_n be_v tax_v but_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o glory_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o truth_n be_v strike_v at_o through_o their_o side_n this_o be_v grievous_a to_o grace_n why_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o credit_n will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o gracious_a reason_n stand_v upon_o their_o name_n it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o conscience_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v grace_n value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hide_v we_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v but_o spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v often_o mention_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n live_v which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n with_o god_n after_o death_n as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o name_n behind_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v above_o riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v better_a more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o more_o worthy_a our_o esteem_n they_o be_v low_a and_o dreggy_a spirit_n who_o heart_n run_v after_o wealth_n the_o great_a spirit_n run_v out_o upon_o fame_n and_o honour_n so_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o count_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n suffer_v and_o when_o we_o be_v pollute_v god_n be_v pollute_v ezek._n 36._o 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n that_o be_v by_o their_o scandal_n the_o offence_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v the_o disgrace_n of_o christ._n christ_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o thing_n charge_v upon_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n till_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o so_o again_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o observe_v it_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n first_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v and_o beginning_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n wicked_a man_n take_v more_o liberty_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v imprison_v as_o criminal_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n then_o to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v to_o swallow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o babylonian_a jer._n 5._o 16._o be_v call_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o be_v all_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n from_o the_o force_n and_o puissance_n of_o their_o assault_n so_o here_o their_o reproach_n be_v not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o name_n but_o our_o person_n for_o first_o man_n slander_v then_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o arian_n emperor_n rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppress_v everywhere_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o polonus_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o his_o fame_n and_o therefore_o a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o protection_n against_o violence_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o to_o blemish_n and_o blast_v they_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v there_o appellative_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o determine_v man_n set_v snare_n for_o you_o and_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n thus_o grace_n press_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o person_n reproach_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a god_n have_v a_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o the_o general_a aim_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o
nothing_o to_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 6._o that_o a_o meek_a suffering_n conduce_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v whilst_o you_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n in_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n you_o profess_v sermon_n xxv_o psalm_n cxix_o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o trial_n that_o not_o only_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o prince_n also_o be_v set_v against_o he_o then_o he_o mention_n his_o remedy_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n now_o he_o show_v the_o double_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_a wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o during_o that_o trouble_n but_o also_o comfort_n comfort_n in_o trouble_n and_o counsel_n in_o duty_n it_o season_v his_o affliction_n and_o guide_v his_o business_n and_o affair_n what_o will_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a case_n than_o be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v david_n have_v both_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n first_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n delight_n second_o they_o be_v my_o councillor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o be_v fit_o mention_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n sit_v in_o council_n against_o he_o prince_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o privy-council_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v also_o his_o privy-council_n god_n testimony_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v saul_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o councillor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v david_n and_o god_n testimony_n now_o who_o be_v better_o furnish_v think_v you_o they_o to_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v he_o or_o david_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o under_o this_o trouble_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o best_a councillor_n answer_v the_o dead_a mean_v book_n which_o can_v flatter_v but_o do_v without_o partiality_n declare_v the_o truth_n now_o of_o all_o such_o dead_a councillor_n god_n testimony_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n a_o poor_a godly_a man_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o he_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n about_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n so_o furnish_v be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v councillor_n about_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o they_o be_v such_o councillor_n as_o can_v err_v as_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o nor_o applaud_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n nor_o discourage_v or_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whatever_o hazard_n it_o expose_v he_o too_o and_o true_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v choose_v such_o councillor_n as_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n doct._n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o under_o deep_a affliction_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v david_n case_n prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o he_o yet_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o manner_n of_o delight_n this_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o word_n minister_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n better_o than_o carnal_a rejoice_v wicked_a man_n that_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n have_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n with_o worldly_a man_n as_o merry_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o this_o delight_n be_v a_o real_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v their_o sorrow_n be_v but_o seem_v but_o their_o joy_n be_v real_a it_o be_v joy_n in_o good_a earnest_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a as_o to_o seem_v they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o it_o do_v but_o so_o seem_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a but_o indeed_o he_o be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o indeed_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a joy_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n indeed_o which_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o tickle_v the_o outward_a sense_n but_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o fill_v it_o with_o serenity_n and_o peace_n carnal_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n which_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o godly_a joy_n be_v like_o a_o soaking-shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o make_v the_o plant_n flourish_v they_o that_o indulge_v false_a comfort_n rather_o laugh_v than_o be_v merry_a but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o utter_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n always_o the_o great_a the_o feeling_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o no_o life_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v afflict_v than_o beast_n and_o beast_n than_o plant_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v a_o high_a life_n therefore_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n any_o creature_n can_v feel_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n so_o answerable_o be_v its_o joy_n as_o the_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o unspeakable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a joy_n than_o worldling_n can_v have_v the_o more_o intellectual_a any_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n though_o beast_n may_v have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n pour_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o proper_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o delight_n the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v pleasure_n rather_o than_o delight_v it_o be_v not_o feed_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n but_o by_o such_o dreggy_a and_o outward_a contentment_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o chaste_a our_o delight_n be_v the_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n well_o then_o none_o have_v a_o delight_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o lees_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n have_v questionless_a a_o pure_a object_n and_o great_a contentment_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sensualist_n can_v possible_o have_v that_o delight_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sport_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n further_o yet_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o
word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o man_n necessity_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o 20._o certain_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o pure_a gladness_n than_o mere_o that_o man_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o natural_a study_n o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o delight_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o certainty_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a delight_n than_o the_o other_o and_o do_v more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n they_o have_v more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n than_o other_o have_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o end_v well_o carnal_a rejoice_v make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a force_a thing_n say_v cooper_n a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n be_v ease_v no_o long_o by_o drink_v strong_a drink_n than_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o cool_v he_o but_o present_o it_o increase_v his_o heat_n so_o when_o man_n seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n from_o outward_a external_a thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v their_o heaviness_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o afterward_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o joy_n that_o pervert_v the_o heart_n carnal_a comfort_n the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o the_o more_o we_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o for_o what_o serious_a and_o sober_a use_n do_v carnal_a rejoice_v serve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o danger_n therefore_o solomon_n prefer_v sorrow_n before_o it_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a but_o now_o the_o more_o of_o this_o delight_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o better_a the_o heart_n be_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n that_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o strength_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v strong_a because_o it_o support_v and_o revive_v notwithstanding_o trouble_n it_o establish_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flood_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n that_o light_n upon_o it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o how_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n his_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o word_n require_v this_o joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o word_n minister_v it_o to_o the_o soul._n it_o require_v this_o joy_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5._o 12._o when_o man_n persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a many_o time_n when_o other_o way_n of_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o there_o be_v revile_v those_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v other_o injury_n yet_o have_v such_o weapon_n of_o malice_n always_o in_o readiness_n some_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n themselves_o will_v defame_v those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o so_o when_o they_o can_v reach_v they_o in_o practice_n they_o may_v depress_v they_o by_o censure_n when_o they_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o as_o low_a as_o themselves_o by_o detraction_n nowthough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o not_o heavy_o but_o cheerful_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o cheerful_a glory_n in_o his_o tribulation_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a in_o his_o best_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o worst_a again_o it_o give_v we_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n god_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o provide_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o our_o worst_a estate_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o may_v occasion_v this_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n 1._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o affliction_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o never_o manifest_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n not_o from_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a from_o a_o father_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o by_o his_o aim_n what_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o alone_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o trouble_n if_o need_v be_v before_o the_o corn_n be_v ripen_v it_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o weather_n and_o therefore_o the_o husbandman_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o shower_n as_o sunshine_n because_o they_o both_o conduce_v to_o fruitfulness_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o many_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o 3._o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n not_o a_o poison_n it_o work_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n affliction_n be_v useful_a and_o help_v to_o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o file_n to_o get_v off_o our_o rust_n a_o flayl_n wherewith_o we_o be_v thresht_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o our_o dross_n he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o if_o god_n take_v away_o any_o outward_a comfort_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n if_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o garment_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n sure_o that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v it_o be_v in_o measure_n isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n so_o jer._n 46._o 28._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n his_o conduct_n be_v very_o gentle_a as_o jacob_n drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 33._o so_o do_v god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n measure_v out_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o our_o offence_n only_o but_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n in_o correct_v his_o child_n regard_v their_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wantonness_n lay_v
less_o upon_o the_o more_o infirm_a though_o alike_o faulty_a 5._o another_o comfort_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v be_v the_o help_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o affliction_n to_o bear_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o such_o a_o time_n rom._n 5._o 3._o cordial_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v faint_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o have_v most_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n many_o time_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o spy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o at_o length_n he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v rough_o with_o his_o people_n and_o take_v away_o their_o dear_a comfort_n from_o they_o i_o but_o before_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n your_o father_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o we_o and_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o conscience_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o support_v and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_a i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o get_v support_v god_n be_v many_o time_n go_v to_o appearance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a support_n and_o strength_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o final_a issue_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o can_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v heaven_n beyond_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o heaven_n be_v diversify_v why_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o those_o divers_a trial_n and_o many_o evil_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o disgrace_n which_o god_n child_n meet_v with_o here_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v not_o make_v we_o more_o sad_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n may_v make_v we_o comfortable_a sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o substance_n because_o sometime_o god_n child_n be_v poor_a and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v our_o redemption_n our_o country_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 15._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a because_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o blood_n thus_o the_o word_n offer_v this_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v every_o particular_a trouble_n with_o what_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o concern_v our_o bless_a hope_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cordial_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v strong_a great_a real_a and_o pure_a comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n who_o be_v those_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n v_o 1._o to_o other_o affliction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n not_o of_o rejoice_v i_o but_o when_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n than_o we_o take_v this_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n above_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o solid_a true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o cure_v one_o sad_a thought_n now_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o burden_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o aflliction_n revive_v sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o word_n have_v awaken_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o they_o temporary_n when_o thing_n run_v smooth_o they_o have_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n o_o but_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a present_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o though_o he_o have_v much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v another_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o councillor_n or_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 2._o that_o one_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v counsel_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o whoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n needs_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 4._o the_o counsel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o for_o all_o our_o necessity_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n as_o the_o thing_n press_v that_o we_o may_v walkworthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n therefore_o in_o every_o action_n there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o in_o all_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n every_o ordinary_a affair_n must_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n but_o in_o all_o action_n we_o will_v make_v a_o business_n of_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n and_o because_o his_o authority_n alone_o can_v sway_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o because_o to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o every_o action_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o end_n therefore_o we_o strive_v we_o be_v ambitious_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o great_a ambition_n shall_v be_v live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n again_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o action_n because_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n way_n be_v full_a of_o hazard_n likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a opposition_n your_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n approve_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o spirit_n
ask_v god_n leave_v in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o prayer_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v god_n leave_n to_o submit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ease_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n comfort_n and_o support_v psal._n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o affection_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o god_n shall_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o success_n when_o he_o have_v moderate_v and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o event_n whatever_o it_o be_v this_o ease_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v make_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 1_o what_o a_o singular_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v counsel_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o to_o manage_v our_o affair_n prudent_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o with_o compose_a heart_n to_o get_v through_o all_o event_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sodomite_n for_o lot_n door_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o think_v well_o for_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o thought_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o it_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o our_o word_n to_o do_v well_o in_o all_o our_o civil_a action_n and_o trade_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n how_o in_o natural_a action_n eat_v drink_v to_o season_v they_o with_o god_n fear_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o self_n our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n child_n master_n servant_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o how_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n who_o be_v those_o 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v give_v we_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v about_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a pro._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o v_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n o_o when_o your_o friend_n have_v advise_v you_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o take_v another_o course_n it_o trouble_v they_o you_o know_v how_o heinous_o achitophel_n take_v it_o when_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v equal_n when_o their_o counsel_n be_v despise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a much_o more_o superior_n when_o they_o give_v counsel_n the_o entreaty_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o superior_a carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n it_o be_v call_v counsel_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o we_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o no_o but_o because_o of_o god_n mild_a condescension_n when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o counsel_n you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o misery_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o sentence_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o destruction_n god_n jose_v nothing_o when_o we_o despise_v his_o counsel_n but_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11._o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n about_o their_o affair_n but_o mere_o live_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n so_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v leu._n 26._o 21._o it_o be_v as_o the_o action_n fall_v they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no._n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o person_n much_o more_o in_o nation_n when_o man_n run_v headlong_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n against_o right_a and_o honesty_n it_o tend_v to_o ruin_v deut._n 32._o 28._o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o go_v flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o interest_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a psal._n 107._o 11._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o do_v but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o speedy_a ruin_n job_n 18._o 7._o bildad_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o they_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o than_o their_o own_o brutish_a course_n when_o man_n dare_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relâ—…tancy_n to_o gratify_v a_o worldly_a interest_n though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v smart_v prov._n 19_o 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o thy_o latter_a end_n consider_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o afterward_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v than_o you_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v with_o such_o a_o dare_a spirit_n against_o the_o plain_a counsel_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o come_v with_o their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o preconception_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o god_n counsel_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v come_v and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n and_o leave_v upon_o their_o undertake_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n before_o then_o god_n must_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lackey_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o covert_n to_o their_o evil_a practice_n as_o those_o in_o jer._n 42._o that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o have_v their_o resolution_n aforehand_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o qualification_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n necessary_a 1._o fear_v of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplex_v and_o will_v have_v counsel_n from_o god_n word_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sutableness_n between_o the_o qualification_n and_o the_o promise_n partly_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n
when_o you_o have_v they_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o see_v how_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o other_o and_o what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 3._o more_o experimental_a that_o you_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o know_v phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n when_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v that_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n the_o sense_n give_v the_o best_a demonstration_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o suitable_a he_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o to_o feel_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n and_o quicken_n in_o our_o conscience_n 4._o more_o practical_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o faith_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o talk_n by_o rote_n a_o man_n save_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v he_o that_o do_v but_o speak_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n rather_o than_o a_o knowledge_n what_o be_v practical_a light_n it_o be_v directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v directive_n a_o man_n grow_v more_o prudent_a and_o more_o able_a to_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o know_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a fool_n in_o spiritual_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n fear_v god_n love_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n hosea_n 14._o 7._o 2._o that_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v persuasive_a when_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n 2._o point_n those_o who_o god_n make_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n see_v wondrous_a thing_n therein_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n wonder_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v transcend_v our_o capacity_n so_o all_o thing_n about_o god_n be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o man_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n now_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o wonder_v wonder_v usual_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n how_o then_o can_v knowledge_n breed_v wonder_n the_o word_n discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o which_o beget_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v in_o silence_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o one_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n beget_v before_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n our_o knowledge_n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v that_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o depth_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v no_o more_o than_o a_o nutshell_n can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n psal._n 139._o 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n for_o a_o finite_a thing_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o many_o different_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o muscle_n and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o proportion_n psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o if_o the_o commonness_n do_v not_o abate_v our_o observation_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o so_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v every_o creature_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o conduct_v of_o we_o many_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o 5._o but_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o they_o shall_v strike_v admiration_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n shall_v so_o sweet_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o conspire_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a sinner_n all_o these_o be_v wonder_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o to_o draw_v forth_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a look_v to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n look_v to_o the_o precept_n a_o wonderful_a purity_n there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_v bread_n ver._n 96._o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o the_o law_n reach_v every_o thought_n every_o motion_n every_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o wonderful_a purity_n be_v here_o so_o a_o marvellous_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 4._o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o to_o ennoble_v his_o nature_n and_o live_v happy_o he_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o rule_n then_o to_o see_v such_o wise_a precept_n so_o order_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n god_n shall_v comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n respect_v to_o himself_o first_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o god_n then_o for_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a then_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v up_o his_o law_n then_o as_o to_o man_n see_v first_o god_n provide_v for_o those_o vice-roys_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o great_a god_n as_o our_o parent_n natural_a and_o civil_a honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n then_o our_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o there_o first_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o for_o his_o relation_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n then_o for_o his_o good_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v then_o for_o his_o good_a name_n when_o a_o man_n see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o explication_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a come_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o
and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n and_o saiah_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o our_o own_o profit_n he_o that_o use_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a full_a breast_n if_o not_o suck_v become_v dry_a in_o the_o divide_n the_o loaf_n increase_v all_o gift_n but_o much_o more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n well_o then_o 1._o get_v a_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o report_v of_o god_n give_v we_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o none_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o speak_v christ_n say_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n themselves_o but_o flow_v forth_o to_o other_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n iv._o point_n in_o our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o propound_v a_o good_a end_n as_o david_n here_o beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o god_n law_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v vanity_n and_o ostentation_n to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v our_o knowledge_n be_v baseness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o edify_v other_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o be_v edify_v ourselves_o this_o be_v wisdom_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o a_o good_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 3._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o to_o holy_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n much_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o only_a good_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o more_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n even_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o end_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a for_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n or_o to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o other_o as_o have_v attain_v more_o than_o they_o no_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v other_o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o vile_a end_n that_o be_v naught_o not_o for_o boast_v ostentation_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n when_o we_o improve_v our_o stock_n well_o we_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a profit_n ourselves_o sermon_n xxix_o psalm_n cxix_o 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n achristian_n shall_v neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o dejection_n nor_o confident_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o security_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a eye_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n you_o have_v both_o represent_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o case_n and_o his_o petition_n 1._o his_o case_n be_v represent_v my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n 2._o his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o case_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n signify_v drop_v away_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o my_o soul_n fall_v asleep_a through_o weariness_n probably_n by_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n one_o word_n for_o another_o my_o soul_n drop_v it_o may_v relate_v 1_o to_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n or_o drop_v to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n so_o it_o note_v his_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o joshua_n 7._o 5._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n or_o 2._o it_o relate_v to_o his_o languish_v under_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o a_o unctuous_a thing_n waste_v by_o drop_v so_o be_v his_o soul_n even_o drop_v away_o such_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 107._o 26._o their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22._o 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n be_v the_o allusion_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o either_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o tear_n or_o to_o the_o melt_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o what_o be_v fat_a and_o unctuous_a it_o note_v a_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v clear_a his_o soul_n be_v even_o melt_v away_o and_o unless_o god_n do_v help_v he_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o doct._n that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o deep_a and_o press_a sorrow_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o other_o man_n david_n express_v himself_o here_o as_o in_o a_o languish_a condition_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a my_o soul_n drop_v or_o melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o burden_n be_v great_a 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o 3._o their_o exercise_n be_v great_a because_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a first_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o other_o as_o temptation_n desertion_n trouble_v for_o sin_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o any_o other_o life_n whatsoever_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o their_o sorrow_n be_v sometime_o above_o expression_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o common_a natural_a courage_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o other_o affliction_n o_o but_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o their_o heart_n job_n 6._o 3._o that_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o life_n so_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o life_n man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n than_o beast_n be_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a burden_n consider_v they_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o create_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v that_o and_o when_o god_n do_v but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o affliction_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n coelestibus_fw-la â—…ra_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la facit_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la evil_n of_o a_o eternal_a influence_n be_v more_o than_o temporal_a therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o more_o burdensome_a second_o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v intendered_a by_o religion_n none_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o feel_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a affection_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v
in_o present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n carnal_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v but_o the_o saint_n prefer_v it_o above_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v the_o wont_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n how_o be_v their_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30._o 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n can_v brook_v his_o absence_n therefore_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o o_o what_o a_o trouble_n be_v this_o to_o their_o soul_n other_o man_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o for_o sin_n common_a spirit_n value_v it_o only_o by_o the_o damage_n that_o it_o do_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n when_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a they_o may_v hang_v the_o head_n jer._n 2._o 9_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v know_v something_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o value_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v more_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n have_v gross_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o may_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n when_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o god_n child_n be_v humble_v because_o their_o father_n be_v angry_a they_o observe_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_a providence_n than_o other_o do_v and_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v into_o their_o conscience_n o_o what_o sad_a effect_n do_v it_o work_n more_o than_o all_o other_o strait_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n they_o see_v more_o into_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o favour_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v delicate_a and_o tender_a affection_n grace_n that_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o old_a heart_n that_o be_v take_v out_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o new_a soft_a heart_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a terror_n than_o another_o heart_n do_v a_o stamp_n be_v more_o easy_o leave_v upon_o wax_n or_o a_o soft_a thing_n than_o upon_o a_o stone_n or_o thus_o a_o slave_n have_v a_o thick_a skin_n than_o one_o noble_o bear_v tender_o bring_v up_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stripe_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v either_o with_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o or_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o blow_n must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o delicateness_n of_o the_o constitution_n so_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o more_o tender_a constitution_n be_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o receptive_a of_o a_o deep_a impression_n therefore_o their_o sorrow_n exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o man_n three_o the_o good_a that_o they_o expect_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v according_o for_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o comfort_n so_o be_v our_o affliction_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o horror_n and_o pain_n they_o wallow_v now_o in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n luk._n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n those_o that_o do_v he_o common_a service_n have_v common_a blessing_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o his_o own_o people_n have_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o heart_n choose_v and_o affect_v but_o now_o good_a man_n that_o expect_v another_o happiness_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v harrass_v and_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o happiness_n as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hew_v square_v and_o exercise_v with_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o more_o glory_n use_v 1_o then_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o report_v their_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v with_o they_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n when_o afflict_a conscience_n speak_v of_o their_o wound_n or_o revive_v heart_n of_o their_o comfort_n their_o joy_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o to_o be_v but_o fancy_n all_o those_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v but_o fanatic_a delusion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o to_o see_v to_o and_o have_v health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n they_o marvel_v what_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o man_n heavy_a all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o feel_a conscience_n they_o think_v all_o this_o trouble_n be_v but_o a_o little_a mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n poor_a contrite_a sinner_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o weep_v out_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o eye_n can_v only_o understand_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v imagine_v and_o many_o that_o have_v all_o well_o about_o they_o great_a estate_n much_o befriend_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n yet_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n poor_a soul_n how_o be_v they_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o conscience_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n david_n be_v a_o man_n valiant_a that_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o man_n cheerful_a call_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o of_o a_o ruddy_a sanguine_a complexion_n and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o music_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n but_o a_o man_n wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o bitter_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o when_o a_o man_n so_o stout_a and_o valiant_a so_o cheerful_a so_o wise_a complain_v so_o heavy_o will_v you_o count_v this_o mopishness_n and_o foolish_a melancholy_n but_o alas_o man_n that_o never_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n can_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o they_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v not_o too_o secure_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o warn_v you_o often_o of_o security_n or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o security_n also_o in_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n change_v you_o may_v find_v david_n in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o at_o other_o time_n his_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o very_a heaviness_n god_n own_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n which_o come_v and_o go_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n man_n that_o build_v too_o much_o upon_o spiritual_a suavity_n or_o sensible_a consolation_n occasion_n a_o snare_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n partly_o as_o they_o be_v less_o watchful_a for_o the_o present_a like_o mariner_n which_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n when_o they_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n take_v down_o their_o tackle_n and_o make_v merry_a and_o think_v never_o to_o see_v
the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o disorder_n so_o when_o the_o tongue_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o deordination_n 3._o we_o resemble_v satan_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o lie_v and_o we_o resemble_v god_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n falshood_n be_v the_o devil_n character_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lie_n as_o jubal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o herein_o we_o most_o resemble_v satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o man_n resemble_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n truth_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o lie_v god_n have_v command_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v sinful_a as_o to_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n but_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 24_o 25._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o present_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o that_o be_v from_o your_o regeneration_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o you_o so_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o guile_n in_o they_o habituate_v guile_n be_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v deceitful_a the_o new_a man_n be_v frame_v to_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v upon_o special_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o other_o command_n but_o never_o with_o the_o nine_o with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o the_o second_o in_o hezekiah_n passover_n but_o a_o man_n must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n than_o other_o 5._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a we_o love_v a_o just_a and_o true_a man_n one_o that_o be_v without_o guile_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v count_v the_o great_a disgrace_n we_o revenge_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v count_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o lie_v why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o fear_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o deceit_n both_o which_o argue_v baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gallantry_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n micajah_n tell_v zedekiah_n of_o his_o lie_a spirit_n he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o so_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n we_o count_v it_o a_o shameful_a sin_n among_o man_n the_o old_a persian_n have_v such_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v three_o time_n take_v with_o a_o lie_n be_v never_o more_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v that_o most_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n god_n hate_v and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o they_o twice_o it_o be_v mention_v prov._n 6._o 17._o 19_o and_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o certain_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v it_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n psal._n 5._o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v and_o prov._n 19_o 5._o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a for_o human_a society_n the_o first_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v for_o a_o lie_n act_v 5._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o public_a and_o national_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v therefore_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o when_o god_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o speech_n when_o a_o people_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o wilful_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v ripe_a for_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o rev._n 21._o 8._o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n use_v o_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v our_o word_n consent_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o lie_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n shall_v he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n so_o express_o hate_v will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v not_o escape_v nay_o god_n reckon_v upon_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v disappointment_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o sure_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o your_o oath_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o break_v the_o most_o sacred_a engagement_n that_o be_v among_o mankind_n therefore_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o in_o your_o promise_n and_o ordinary_a speech_n good_a man_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o it_o david_n beg_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o common_a than_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o isa._n 58._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o speak_v lie_n before_o we_o can_v go_v we_o go_v astray_o and_o before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v
the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v caution_v against_o it_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n in_o public_a worship_n how_o often_o do_v you_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n we_o show_v love_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n o_o how_o odious_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v inside_n outward_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v turn_v into_o word_n for_o in_o our_o worship_n many_o time_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o when_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o egypt_n so_o we_o prattle_v word_n without_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n nay_o in_o our_o private_a worship_n we_o confess_v sin_n without_o shame_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v conscience_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o give_v thanks_o but_o without_o melt_n of_o heart_n custom_n and_o natural_a light_n tell_v we_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o truth_n of_o heart_n again_o will_v we_o not_o be_v account_v better_a than_o we_o be_v who_o will_v be_v think_v as_o ill_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v of_o himself_o we_o storm_v if_o other_o but_o speak_v of_o we_o half_o of_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o all_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o gross_a lie_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v willing_a that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o zeph._n 3._o 13._o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n rather_o we_o may_v take_v up_o david_n complaint_n psal._n 12._o 1_o 2._o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v promise_n oath_n covenant_n all_o break_a and_o therefore_o so_o many_o jealousy_n because_o so_o much_o lie_v all_o trust_n be_v lose_v among_o we_o this_o lie_v be_v always_o ill_a but_o especial_o in_o magistrate_n man_n of_o public_a place_n prov._n 17._o 7._o lie_v lip_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n so_o minister_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o among_o private_a christian_n be_v we_o not_o too_o rash_a in_o our_o suspicion_n and_o speak_v worse_o of_o other_o than_o they_o deserve_v do_v we_o not_o take_v up_o and_o vent_v report_n without_o search_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o unwary_a expression_n drop_v from_o we_o much_o talk_z can_v be_v justify_v be_v there_o not_o rash_a promise_n we_o make_v noconscience_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o many_o way_n may_v we_o trace_v ourselves_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o against_o it_o 1._o hate_v it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o venial_a matter_n psal._n 119._o 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v not_o only_o hate_v it_o nor_o simple_o i_o abhor_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o more_o vehement_a where_o the_o enmity_n be_v not_o great_a against_o the_o sin_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v compound_v and_o take_v up_o o_o but_o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n 'slight_o hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o against_o it_o 2._o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o break_v it_o upon_o any_o light_a occasion_n in_o the_o text_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o if_o a_o man_n prize_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v they_o 3._o remember_v your_o spiritual_a conflict_n you_o never_o give_v satan_n so_o great_a a_o advantage_n as_o by_o falsehood_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n the_o devil_n assault_v by_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n eph._n 6._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o wile_n but_o you_o must_v beat_v he_o down_o in_o sincerity_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o sore_a trial_n o_o when_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v you_o for_o your_o base_a hypocrisy_n then_o how_o will_v you_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a conflict_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o uprightness_n give_v we_o courage_n strength_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n 4._o heedfulness_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o we_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v conform_v itself_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n 5._o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o 1._o boast_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o of_o ourselves_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o boast_v whatever_o thing_n of_o weight_n be_v do_v they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o work_n in_o contrive_v and_o prosecute_n the_o business_n their_o counsel_n be_v for_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v act_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n this_o spirit_n of_o vainglory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o vain_a talk_n therefore_o of_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal._n 12._o 3._o flatter_v lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o flattery_n or_o desire_v of_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v so_o hosea_n 7._o 3._o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n to_o please_v their_o ruler_n they_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o flatter_a applause_n and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o 3._o carnal_a fear_n and_o distrust_n this_o be_v that_o which_o put_v david_n to_o his_o shift_n in_o his_o danger_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fail_v and_o deal_v a_o little_a deceitful_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o danger_n we_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o way_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v deut._n 33._o 29._o of_o counterfeit_n submission_n to_o high_a power_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o thou_o so_o psal._n 18._o 44._o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o psal._n 66._o 3._o 81._o 15._o and_o many_o other_o place_n the_o word_n imply_v feign_v submission_n obj._n but_o be_v we_o open_o to_o profess_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o answer_v prudent_a concealment_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n but_o a_o profess_a subjection_n shall_v be_v sincere_a for_o open_a and_o free_a deal_n do_v best_o become_v god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n to_o every_o person_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v conceal_v something_o luk._n 9_o 21._o our_o saviour_n strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n 1_o sam._n 16._o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
only_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 6._o 35._o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o experience_n from_o their_o notion_n in_o religion_n thus_o they_o run_v from_o doctrine_n to_o doctrine_n from_o way_n to_o way_n so_o remain_v unmortified_a three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o therefore_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o increase_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n or_o whether_o you_o go_v backward_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v decline_v to_o humble_v we_o further_o and_o further_a still_o as_o a_o stone_n that_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o take_v heed_n look_v to_o the_o first_o declining_n a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n and_o the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o like_a savour_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o still_o get_v more_o strength_n it_o go_v down_o and_o move_v fast_a still_o o_o therefore_o stay_v at_o first_o the_o first_o remit_v of_o your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o lie_v error_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o heart_n still_o our_o first_o declining_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v very_o dangerous_a pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o lioness_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o first_o she_o bring_v forth_o five_o lion_n than_o four_o then_z three_z then_z two_o than_o one_o and_o forever_o afterward_o be_v barren_a thus_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o our_o diligence_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o that_o go_v off_o till_o we_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v we_o and_o then_o all_o be_v go_v and_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o i_o may_v resemble_v it_o to_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n still_o worse_o and_o worse_o so_o man_n be_v embase_v by_o degree_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o often_o review_v your_o first_o ground_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o after-experience_n and_o what_o fresh_a taste_v you_o have_v then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n the_o sweet_a sense_n that_o you_o have_v o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o you_o then_o when_o first_o you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o fear_n revive_v this_o upon_o your_o heart_n this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v fresh_a upon_o your_o heart_n your_o motion_n be_v earnest_a many_o begin_v like_o a_o tree_n full_a of_o blossom_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o that_o a_o curse_a satiety_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o use_v 2._o if_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o conform_v their_o practice_n aught_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v than_o it_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o take_v up_o religion_n only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o by_o a_o resolute_a fix_a purpose_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n not_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o walk_n but_o for_o a_o journey_n not_o like_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v present_o to_o shore_n again_o but_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o ride_v out_o all_o weather_n thus_o you_o shall_v do_v stick_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n that_o neither_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v separate_v you_o from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o we_o shall_v count_v all_o charge_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o worst_a 2._o it_o reprove_v aguish_a christian_n who_o purity_n and_o devotion_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o fit_n hos._n 6._o 4._o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n the_o morning-dew_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o rise_a sun_n it_o be_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o his_o heat_n and_o strength_n whereas_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n but_o like_o the_o morning-light_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v only_o sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o be_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o samaritan_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v by_o alexander_n and_o other_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v they_o thus_o many_o be_v sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n either_o intend_v or_o omit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o david_n prayer_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deprecation_n or_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n the_o evil_a deprecate_v be_v shame_n by_o shame_v some_o understand_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o suffer_v their_o reproach_n for_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o constant_a will_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o they_o and_o lie_v under_o great_a reproach_n therefore_o lord_n prevent_v this_o reproach_n these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v well_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v he_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o shame_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v suffer_v this_o in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o result_v either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o his_o suffering_n first_o from_o sin_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n and_o make_v i_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n observe_v doct._n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n shame_n be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o life_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n loss_n of_o good_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o loss_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n now_o this_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o 25._o with_o gen._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v verecundia_fw-la a_o awful_a majesty_n or_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n in_o innocency_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o both_o cause_n shame_n it_o be_v a_o
day_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o miscarry_v by_o our_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la david_n be_v often_o press_v god_n with_o this_o request_n lord_n teach_v i_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o not_o only_a novice_n but_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o experience_n need_v new_a direction_n every_o day_n the_o shameful_a miscarriage_n of_o god_n wise_a people_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o the_o many_o caution_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o many_o time_n we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o pray_v cold_o and_o drowsy_o because_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o folly_n before_o the_o evening_n come_v alas_o such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o unless_o we_o have_v continual_a light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n and_o he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o all_o our_o affair_n passion_n or_o unbelief_n or_o some_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o stumble_v and_o dash_v against_o one_o divine_a precept_n or_o another_o this_o concern_v all_o christian_n much_o more_o those_o in_o public_a station_n who_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v of_o a_o more_o universal_a influence_n such_o be_v david_n man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v need_n have_v this_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n lord_n teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n homer_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n in_o his_o odyssey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v causabon_n ep._n 702._o a_o most_o divine_a sentence_n from_o a_o heathen_a poet_n that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o wit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n of_o his_o affair_n than_o god_n give_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n a_o sentence_n so_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_n that_o many_o of_o they_o transcribe_v it_o in_o their_o write_n with_o admiration_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o archilochus_n who_o as_o he_o take_v other_o thing_n from_o homer_n so_o his_o put_n into_o his_o verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o cicero_n render_v it_o into_o latin_a verse_n thus_o though_o with_o some_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n tales_n sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentes_fw-la quales_fw-la pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la jupiter_n auctiferas_fw-la lustravit_fw-la lumine_fw-la terras_fw-la i_o quote_v all_o this_o to_o show_v you_o how_o precious_a such_o a_o hint_n be_v to_o heathen_n as_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o continual_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o this_o 1._o because_o this_o actuate_v our_o knowledge_n which_o will_v otherwise_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o habit_n and_o than_o though_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o direction_n in_o particular_a case_n or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n will_v as_o to_o check_v the_o present_a temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o do_v too_o often_o induce_v we_o to_o miscarry_v the_o temptation_n be_v dexterous_o manage_v by_o satan_n and_o entertain_v by_o our_o present_a thought_n will_v easy_o overbear_v a_o latent_fw-la principle_n long_o ago_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v afresh_o revive_v and_o set_v a-work_o by_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o we_o need_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o monitor_n and_o cause_n truth_n former_o deliver_v to_o return_v with_o fresh_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o main_a work_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o to_o blow_v up_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o actual_a resistance_n of_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n in_o every_o business_n and_o temptation_n 2._o we_o have_v but_o a_o glimmer_a light_n when_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o know_v can_v deduce_v those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o know_v and_o avow_a principle_n hagar_n can_v not_o see_v the_o well_o before_o her_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o passion_n and_o grief_n till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o open_v to_o cause_v the_o fountain_n to_o bubble_v up_o but_o her_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o and_o calvin_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o see_v it_o not_o because_o dolore_fw-la attonita_fw-la quod_fw-la expositum_fw-la erat_fw-la oculis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cernebat_fw-la thing_n at_o hand_n can_v be_v see_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o some_o strong_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o we_o see_v be_v overcome_v by_o love_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_v or_o anger_n or_o some_o cloud_n that_o interpose_v from_o the_o passion_n as_o david_n when_o he_o fumble_v about_o god_n providence_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o prosper_a of_o the_o wicked_a call_v himself_o beast_n for_o not_o discern_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n psal._n 73._o 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o see_v clear_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o can_v not_o then_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o settle_n and_o compose_v his_o heart_n first_o use_v be_v for_o information_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o none_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a vitia_n eatiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la we_o have_v that_o from_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o teach_v again_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n and_o daily_a monitor_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n there_o must_v be_v much_o do_v poor_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o 1._o that_o some_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a free_a from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n in_o some_o public_a and_o authentic_a record_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o canon_n be_v enlarge_v but_o the_o church_n propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o calamity_n and_o man_n be_v short-lived_a and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o authentic_a witness_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o that_o this_o writing_n and_o record_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o some_o infallible_a proof_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n 4._o to_o own_o this_o authority_n and_o discern_v god_n mind_n we_o need_v a_o suitable_a faculty_n or_o a_o heart_n dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o proof_n which_o god_n offer_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o excite_v to_o study_v it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o word_n 6._o after_o some_o knowledge_n our_o ignorance_n be_v apt_a to_o return_v upon_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v still_o enlighten_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o use._n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n 1._o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o request_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 10._o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o
understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n oh_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o all_o 2._o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o keep_v by_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o concernment_n no_o diligence_n can_v be_v too_o much_o prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o true_a happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o there_o be_v defect_n here_o excess_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n that_o will_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o in_o part_n in_o every_o false_a religion_n such_o disadvantage_n so_o little_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o doct._n that_o divine_a teach_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o god_n child_n how_o often_o do_v david_n repeat_v this_o request_n these_o expression_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n think_v we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o know_v and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v our_o way_n without_o further_a direction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o thing_n literal_o and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n at_o random_n and_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o speculative_a light_n that_o never_o reach_v the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a the_o scripture_n press_v knowledge_n and_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o 2._o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v ever_o humble_a they_o have_v clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o so_o best_a see_v their_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v too_o most_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n they_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o a_o presumptuous_a formalist_n go_v on_o bold_o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n run_v headlong_o into_o temptation_n 3._o their_o strong_a affection_n to_o knowledge_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o for_o there_o be_v more_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o teach_v in_o part_n they_o see_v what_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n still_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o notion_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o great_a care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o nor_o offend_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o principle_n and_o end_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o exact_a walk_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o every_o action_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n lord_n teach_v i_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v david_n resolution_n v._n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o verse_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v know_v it_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a condition_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v force_v to_o walk_v every_o step_n by_o guess_n and_o can_v find_v the_o ground_n sure_a under_o he_o the_o conflict_n between_o duty_n and_o danger_n do_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o as_o between_o duty_n and_o duty_n john_n 12._o 35._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v like_o those_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o dothan_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v have_v we_o this_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n do_v we_o look_v after_o spiritual_a knowledge_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n and_o that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n must_v perfect_v it_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o better_a our_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v we_o understand_v every_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n so_o shall_v heart_n to_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o child_n of_o god_n to_o another_o doct._n 3._o all_o that_o teach_n that_o we_o expect_v or_o get_v from_o god_n must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n intention_n in_o teach_v therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n in_o learning_n the_o end_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v obedience_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n other_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n when_o they_o know_v they_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o or_o fashion_v their_o notion_n and_o plausible_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v but_o obey_v will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
commandment_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o we_o will_v delight_v great_o so_o rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n where_o there_o be_v a_o inner_a man_n a_o frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v bring_v delight_n see_v the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o may_v act_v from_o compulsion_n and_o urge_n of_o conscience_n from_o legal_a bondage_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sin-offering_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thank-offering_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o complacency_n that_o god_n have_v require_v job_n 27._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a in_o his_o pang_n in_o his_o distress_n when_o his_o conscience_n pinch_v he_o sore_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o god_n ay_o but_o have_v he_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o want_v sincere_a grace_n some_o time_n he_o may_v come_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5._o 6._o and_o cry_v arise_z lord_n save_v we_o jer._n 2._o 27._o some_o unwilling_a service_n he_o may_v perform_v upon_o foreign_a reason_n from_o constraint_n from_o his_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v with_o delight_n there_o need_v then_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n now_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o involve_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o than_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v impair_v by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o prevalency_n of_o carnal_a distemper_n there_o be_v dulness_n and_o a_o damp_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a lust_n and_o care_n we_o may_v abate_v of_o our_o cheerfulness_n christ_n tell_v we_o luk._n 21._o 34._o that_o both_o of_o they_o overcharge_v the_o heart_n or_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n late_o commit_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o lose_v this_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n our_o delight_n be_v quench_v and_o we_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o also_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o comfortableness_n in_o god_n service_n for_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o be_v fill_v as_o with_o gladness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o it_o strengthen_v his_o affection_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n 4._o there_o be_v needful_a too_o some_o experience_n for_o beside_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o prov._n 3._o 17._o they_o which_o will_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v christ_n yoke_n easy_a yea_o they_o will_v find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o god_n way_n beyond_o whatever_o they_o can_v think_v or_o expect_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n breed_v great_a delight_n second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o delight_n 1._o a_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o ready_a obedience_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n they_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n in_o live_v holy_o than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o cheerful_o practise_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o then_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o distraction_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v unbosom_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n company_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a 3._o they_o be_v wean_v from_o earthly_a pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o hide_a manna_n the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n lose_v their_o relish_n and_o they_o find_v more_o sweetness_n more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a strict_a to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n here_o be_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o they_o which_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o holiness_n must_v have_v delight_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n will_v come_v and_o howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n outward_a enjoyment_n hos._n 7._o and_o a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o loose_a profession_n of_o religion_n will_v fain_o be_v feast_v with_o comfort_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n whatever_o profession_n they_o make_v heb._n 10._o 27._o they_o embrace_v christ_n as_o judas_n kiss_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o joab_n embrace_v amasa_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n so_o these_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o high_a part_n which_o be_v sanctification_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v to_o god_n desire_v grace_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v exact_o with_o he_o second_o as_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o ask_v so_o likewise_o of_o grant_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v take_v four_o consideration_n for_o this_o 1._o god_n will_v add_v grace_n to_o grace_n when_o god_n have_v give_v the_o will_n he_o will_v give_v the_o deed_n further_a grace_n to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o his_o own_o seed_n we_o tell_v god_n of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v they_o and_o ripen_v his_o own_o seed_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n god_n give_v one_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n 2._o god_n look_v after_o affection_n rather_o than_o action_n sometime_o he_o take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o look_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o commit_v it_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o out_o of_o frailty_n but_o he_o that_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o be_v exceed_o bad_a so_o where_o there_o be_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o god_n look_v after_o the_o affection_n 3._o of_o all_o our_o affection_n delight_n and_o complacency_n be_v most_o acceptable_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n bring_v upon_o god_n job_n 34._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o god_n there_o
of_o the_o body_n see_v how_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 127._o 2._o they_o rise_v early_o they_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o psal_n 39_o 6._o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a by_o bite_a care_n eccles._n 2._o 23._o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n eccles._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n man_n be_v full_a of_o bite_a care_n cruciate_a unquiet_a thought_n and_o so_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n not_o only_o for_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n but_o as_o pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o they_o prove_v troublesome_a comfort_n to_o a_o covetous_a man_n and_o they_o wrong_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o oppress_v by_o they_o lukâ—…_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vigour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o hard-hearted_a the_o follow_v the_o world_n bring_v a_o deadness_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o preposterous_a and_o eager_a pursuit_n spend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v justle_v out_o and_o have_v no_o due_a respect_n the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o sarah_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n instead_o of_o hagar_n thus_o be_v greedy_a get_v see_v by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o the_o other_o discovery_n be_v a_o unworthy_a detention_n prov._n 11._o 24._o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n this_o covetousness_n in_o keep_v be_v see_v partly_o 1._o by_o a_o sordid_a dispense_n of_o our_o estate_n or_o a_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o self_n eccl._n 4._o 8._o he_o bereave_v his_o own_o soul_n of_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o chief_o deny_v of_o other_o that_o relief_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o duty_n which_o our_o religion_n often_o press_v we_o to_o luk._n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v we_o shall_v rather_o scatter_v than_o hoard_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o discover_v we_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o charity_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o have_v need_n luk._n 11._o 41._o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o that_o stain_n which_o it_o secret_o contract_v by_o possess_v worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o finger_n be_v defile_v by_o tell_v of_o money_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v backward_o this_o way_n part_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n use_n when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o then_o be_v there_o this_o unmeet_a withhold_a 2._o by_o our_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n as_o joseph_n be_v to_o lose_v our_o coat_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o conscience_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o compliance_n with_o man_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n those_o that_o will_v withhold_v and_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a insinuate_a thing_n that_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n many_o time_n so_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v any_o small_a conveniency_n for_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o those_o saint_n that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 3._o it_o appear_v again_o when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n providence_n grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v gain_v too_o much_o of_o our_o love_n if_o we_o do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o than_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v both_o couple_v together_o for_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o so_o we_o find_v the_o other_o couple_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n where_o there_o be_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v patience_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o he_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n because_o he_o possess_v they_o without_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n come_v from_o our_o affection_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o sit_v more_o loose_a from_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o part_v with_o they_o grief_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o affection_n joh._n 11._o 34._o and_o jesus_n weep_v and_o then_o they_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n at_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v behold_v how_o we_o love_v they_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o indifferency_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n lie_v in_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n get_v off_o that_o and_o then_o what_o comfortable_a life_n may_v we_o live_v second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o evil_a to_o break_v every_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v that_o once_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o reign_n there_o and_o then_o a_o man_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o sin_n he_o become_v as_o chrysostome_n speak_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o man_n do_v but_o stand_v watch_v for_o a_o temptation_n that_o satan_n may_v draw_v he_o to_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o mica_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n first_o they_o covet_v suffer_v that_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n will_v stop_v at_o nothing_o but_o break_v out_o into_o all_o that_o be_v unseemly_a let_v judas_n be_v but_o enure_v to_o the_o bag_n and_o inchant_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o please_a supposition_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v soon_o betray_v he_o gehazi_n let_v he_o but_o affect_v a_o reward_n and_o he_o will_v dishonour_v god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o noble_a syrian_a that_o new_a convert_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v bribe_n etc._n etc._n let_v achans_n heart_n be_v but_o tickle_v and_o please_v a_o little_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v be_v purloin_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n tell_v balaam_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v israel_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v venture_v though_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v he_o let_v ahab_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naboth_n vineyard_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o consent_v to_o naboth_n blood_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n let_v they_o but_o look_v upon_o what_o they_o part_v withal_o let_v but_o covetousness_n prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n simon_n magus_n will_v deny_v religion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sorcery_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v
it_o be_v for_o worldly_a end_n they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o the_o sechemite_n will_v be_v circumcise_a for_o then_o their_o substance_n and_o their_o cattle_n will_v be_v we_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n most_n will_v stroke_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o nay_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v those_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o psal._n 10._o 3._o he_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o that_o get_v honour_n and_o riches_n by_o hook_n and_o crook_n be_v the_o only_a prudent_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o sure_o we_o have_v too_o mild_a thought_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o sensualist_n shame_v himself_o before_o other_o but_o covetousness_n be_v worse_a than_o prodigality_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o excess_n of_o drink_v and_o lust_n be_v but_o by_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o other_o sin_n decay_v this_o grow_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o incurable_a dropsy_n luk._n 12._o 15._o the_o word_n be_v double_v for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v take_v heed_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n sin_n that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensual_a be_v more_o easy_o discover_v and_o a_o sinner_n soon_o reclaim_v but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o be_v incessant_o work_v in_o the_o soul._n look_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o to_o make_v you_o careful_a against_o rash_a anger_n that_o it_o be_v murder_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o so_o to_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o avoid_v covetousness_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v that_o a_o small_a crime_n what_o to_o set_v up_o another_o god_n who_o be_v you_o that_o dare_v to_o harbour_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o will_v you_o dethrone_v that_o god_n which_o make_v you_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n how_o can_v you_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o you_o any_o long_o when_o you_o offer_v he_o so_o vile_a a_o abuse_n it_o be_v adultery_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o your_o conjugal_a vow_n you_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o will_v you_o cherish_v your_o whorish_a and_o disloyal_a affection_n that_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o world_n in_o god_n stead_n we_o can_v think_v bad_o enough_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n use_v 2._o if_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v god_n testimony_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o it_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o sensible_a thing_n be_v a_o natural_a a_o hereditary_a disease_n more_o general_a than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n it_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o part_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o worldly_a wretched_a inclination_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n heart_n nay_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o remote_a from_o it_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o a_o prodigal_n that_o be_v lavish_a enough_o upon_o his_o lust_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v to_o good_a use_n so_o he_o be_v covetous_a as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o deny_v a_o crumb_n to_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 19_o 21._o those_o that_o aim_v at_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o themselves_o that_o have_v not_o ravenous_a impatient_a desire_n yet_o may_v be_v full_a of_o envy_n at_o the_o increase_n of_o other_o and_o vex_v to_o see_v they_o flourish_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v no_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n at_o the_o increase_n of_o other_o most_o man_n be_v more_o industrious_a for_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v overly_o and_o slight_v in_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v evidence_n enough_o some_o be_v not_o greedy_a but_o they_o be_v too_o spare_v they_o seek_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o high_a estate_n but_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o present_a comfort_n the_o gallant_a that_o pamper_v himself_o and_o waste_v free_o upon_o his_o pride_n and_o lust_n may_v laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o say_v i_o be_o free_a from_o this_o evil_a yet_o his_o heart_n desire_v wherewith_o to_o feed_v his_o excess_n and_o bravery_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o a_o servant_n where_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o master_n entertain_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o provide_v oil_n and_o fuel_n to_o make_v other_o sin_n burn_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v indeed_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v 1_o by_o frequent_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o mind_n thought_n either_o by_o way_n of_o contemplation_n or_o contrivance_n by_o way_n of_o contemplation_n when_o our_o mind_n only_o run_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o with_o a_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n philip._n 3._o 19_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n what_o a_o man_n do_v muse_n upon_o most_o think_v of_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o company_n that_o will_v show_v he_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o man_n think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v where_o their_o treasure_n be_v mat._n 6._o 21._o nay_o when_o they_o can_v disengage_v themselves_o from_o these_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n their_o heart_n go_v away_o in_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o or_o else_o thought_n by_o way_n of_o contrivance_n isa._n 32._o 7_o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n devise_v wicked_a device_n the_o deliberation_n and_o debate_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v altogether_o exercise_v in_o carnal_a project_n as_o the_o rich_a fool_n discourse_v and_o dialogize_v with_o himself_o when_o man_n be_v frame_v endless_a project_n cark_n and_o care_v not_o how_o to_o grow_v good_a and_o gracious_a but_o great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o thought_n so_o 2._o by_o burn_v and_o urgent_a desire_n they_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o physician_n judge_v by_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o by_o desire_n a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n or_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n argue_v a_o distemper_a soul_n when_o like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n you_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o you_o be_v never_o content_v but_o must_v have_v more_o 3._o by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n and_o the_o uniformity_n of_o your_o endeavour_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v luk._n 12._o 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o estate_n and_o never_o look_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n spiritual_a experience_n and_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v there_o by_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n a_o man_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o that_o which_o you_o love_v best_a you_o will_v seek_v for_o you_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o obtain_v well_o then_o when_o you_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o by_o and_o be_v very_o slight_a in_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n furnish_v your_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o get_v assure_v hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o spy_v out_o advantage_n for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mighty_o invade_v you_o and_o then_o you_o can_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n use_v 3_o to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o you_o will_v mortify_v it_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v distrust_n and_o discontent_n 1._o distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n you_o that_o think_v you_o can_v do_v well_o unless_o you_o have_v
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
in_o thy_o way_n these_o two_o prayer_n join_v together_o speak_v thus_o much_o if_o you_o be_v too_o busy_a about_o vanity_n it_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n and_o so_o you_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v overcharge_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v mighty_o distemper_v by_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n must_v not_o be_v take_v there_o in_o the_o gross_a notion_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o our_o sloathfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n one_o wheel_n protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o when_o we_o be_v diligent_a all_o be_v lively_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o active_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o godly_a course_n all_o go_v to_o rack_n a_o instrument_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o tune_n yet_o lay_v by_o and_o hang_v up_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n well_n be_v sweetet_fw-la for_o drain_n our_o grace_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o they_o a-work_o lose_v their_o vitality_n if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v quite_o quench_v when_o we_o grow_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o soul_n we_o lose_v this_o activity_n of_o grace_n 4._o vain_a and_o deadhearted_n company_n and_o converse_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mean_n to_o damp_n the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o there_o be_v great_a provocation_n in_o good_a example_n but_o we_o grow_v lazy_a formal_a slight_a by_o imitation_n other_o profess_v knowledge_n yet_o be_v vain_a deadhearted_n so_o be_v we_o we_o have_v adopt_v it_o into_o our_o manner_n and_o leven_a one_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a contention_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o excel_v in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n this_o keep_v christian_n lively_a saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o prophesy_v but_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o deadhearted_n company_n it_o breed_v a_o great_a damp._n you_o read_v in_o isa._n 41._o 6._o 7._o how_o the_o idolater_n encourage_v one_o another_o it_o be_v when_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v but_o get_v up_o their_o idol_n again_o after_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o little_a foot_n among_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n encourage_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o zeal_n one_o in_o another_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o to_o divers_a duty_n 1._o to_o see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a though_o life_n receive_v give_v power_n to_o act_v yet_o that_o power_n must_v be_v excite_v by_o god_n no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v and_o act_n of_o itself_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n necessary_a to_o all_o create_a thing_n much_o more_o to_o the_o new-creature_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o internal_a indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v alas_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o like_a fire_n in_o wett-wood_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o external_n impediment_n satan_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o we_o 2._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n all_o life_n be_v at_o first_o in_o he_o original_o and_o '_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n godhead_n from_o this_o because_o in_o he_o be_v life_n john_n 1._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n do_v that_o prove_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a worm_n in_o it_o be_v life_n but_o he_o mean_v original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o still_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o all_o creature_n every_o moment_n even_o to_o the_o low_a worm_n john_n 5._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o keep_v of_o life_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o have_v it_o original_o from_o himself_o he_o give_v it_o to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n worm_n man_n that_o give_v life_n to_o they_o be_v god_n 3_o except_o this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o who_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o who_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o who_o ascend_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v deadness_n spiritual_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o life_n from_o christ._n 4._o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o there_o be_v consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o certain_o a_o man_n have_v power_n and_o faculty_n to_o work_v truth_n upon_o himself_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o think_v grace_n work_v necessary_o as_o fire_n burn_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o that_o this_o will_v enliven_v we_o but_o we_o must_v rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o as_o psal._n 42._o 5._o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n by_o which_o i_o may_v awaken_v our_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christian_n shall_v stir_v and_o keep_v their_o spirit_n awake_a and_o alive_a towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v 3_o if_o quicken_a be_v so_o necessary_a it_o press_v we_o to_o see_v when_o ever_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n sense_n appetite_n and_o activity_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n indwelling_a as_o a_o burden_n life_n be_v strong_a then_o when_o it_o will_v expel_v its_o enemy_n rom._n 7._o 24._o when_o there_o be_v a_o appetite_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a activity_n a_o burst_v and_o break_v forth_o towards_o religious_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o break_v out_o john_n 7._o 38._o when_o we_o be_v more_o fruitful_a towards_o god_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v itself_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n for_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o awaken_v you_o sermon_n xlvii_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 41._o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v also_o to_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o straits_n and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o god_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o thing_n ask_v salvation_n 3._o the_o warrant_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o expectation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 4._o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n ask_v come_v also_o unto_o i_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v give_v you_o in_o this_o point_n doct._n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o effectual_o dispense_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a salvation_n be_v deliverance_n from_o temporal_a danger_n exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n together_o with_o that_o positive_a blessedness_n which_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o both_o though_o possible_o the_o former_a principal_o intend_v 1._o i_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o salvation_n temporal_a or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n then_o observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thy_o mercy_n god_n child_n often_o fall_v into_o such_o straits_n that_o
nothing_o but_o mercy_n can_v help_v they_o out_o all_o deliverance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n pity_v our_o misery_n but_o some_o deliverance_n especial_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v our_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o special_a case_n both_o as_o to_o danger_n and_o sin_n 1._o in_o all_o case_n as_o to_o danger_n it_o be_v mercy_n which_o appear_v partly_o because_o god_n great_a argument_n to_o move_v he_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o great_a argument_n deut._n 32._o 36._o the_o lord_n will_v repent_v for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o none_o shut_v up_o and_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o defence_n but_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrong_v they_o it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n psal._n 79._o 8._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a mercy_n relent_v towards_o a_o sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v a_o waste_a people_n partly_o because_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v mercy_n unexpected_o find_v out_o mean_v for_o we_o we_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n in_o ourselves_o god_n find_v out_o mean_n of_o relief_n for_o we_o psal._n 57_o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o selah_n god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o want_v help_v on_o earth_n faith_n seek_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n and_o mercy_n choose_v mean_n for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o these_o case_n do_v mercy_n discover_v itself_o as_o to_o danger_n 2._o more_o eminent_o in_o special_a case_n when_o their_o sin_n have_v evident_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n many_o affliction_n be_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n immediate_a hand_n or_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n permit_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o some_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o inconvenience_n by_o our_o folly_n and_o even_o then_o mercy_n find_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o we_o two_o way_n may_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v our_o trouble_n upon_o we_o meritory_n &_o effective_a 1._o meritoriè_fw-fr when_o some_o judgement_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o some_o forego_n sin_n and_o provocation_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n see_v psal_n 3_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n david_n be_v desert_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n chase_v from_o his_o palace_n and_o royal_a seat_n by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o have_v defile_v uriahs_n wife_n secret_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o drive_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o safety_n god_n will_v make_v all_o that_o behold_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath._n see_v how_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 1._o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o absolom_n a_o multitude_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n dare_v not_o be_v for_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v hover_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 11._o all_o israel_n gather_v to_o he_o from_o dan_n to_o bearsheba_a in_o what_o a_o sorry_a plight_n be_v david_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o world_n think_v god_n be_v against_o he_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2._o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n the_o world_n count_v the_o case_n desperate_a and_o insult_v over_o he_o now_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o but_o they_o mistake_v fatherly_a correction_n for_o vindicative_a justice_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n but_o david_n go_v to_o god_n to_o fetch_v he_o off_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o such_o case_n mercy_n be_v see_v that_o pit_n must_v be_v very_o deep_a when_o the_o line_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temptaion_n david_n maintain_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v verse_n 3_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n god_n be_v counter-comfort_n to_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o stake_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n god_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o the_o unarmed_a a_o shield_n to_o the_o disgrace_a glory_n to_o the_o deject_a a_o incourager_n or_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n thus_o when_o his_o case_n be_v think_v desperate_a do_v mercy_n work_v for_o he_o 2._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o we_o ourselves_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o vanity_n prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v tâ—…_n wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v be_v play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o have_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o sometime_o god_n child_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n as_o david_n when_o his_o unbelief_n drive_v he_o to_o gath_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o escape_v by_o his_o dissemble_n psal._n 34._o entitle_v a_o prayer_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n who_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o josiah_n put_v himself_o on_o a_o war_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n and_o other_o such_o instance_n then_o if_o they_o be_v save_v it_o be_v certain_o mercy_n 2._o again_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n the_o expression_n be_v plural_a 1._o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o attribute_n in_o god_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a to_o poor_a creature_n see_v in_o how_o many_o notion_n god_n mercy_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o they_o yield_v a_o advantage_n in_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o every_o notion_n beget_v a_o fresh_a thought_n by_o which_o mercy_n be_v more_o take_v abroad_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o pour_v out_o god_n name_n speak_v of_o cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o ointment_n in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o a_o fragrancy_n as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o god_n have_v proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v this_o description_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n joel_n 2._o 13._o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n jonah_n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aim_n at_o in_o this_o express_a enumeration_n and_o accumulation_n of_o name_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o help_n in_o meditation_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o the_o first_o notion_n be_v mercy_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n whereby_o god_n incline_v to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o name_n god_n have_v take_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o fall_v upon_o himself_o god_n love_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o himself_o mercy_n respect_v creature_n in_o misery_n justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n justice_n look_v to_o what_o be_v deserve_v mercy_n to_o what_o be_v want_v and_o need_v 2._o the_o next_o notion_n
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
at_o our_o bitter_a cost_n i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n non_fw-la in_o angustiis_fw-la timoris_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la not_o straighten_v by_o fear_n but_o set_v at_o large_a by_o love_n i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n privilege_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o point_n be_v two_o 1_o doct._n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n 2_o doct._n the_o more_o we_o take_v care_n to_o do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o find_v this_o liberty_n i_o seek_v that_o note_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n both_o these_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v in_o itself_o liberty_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n 3._o upon_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n we_o find_v it_o liberty_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v liberty_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1._o 25._o no_o such_o freedom_n as_o in_o god_n service_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n a_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o we_o please_v be_v the_o great_a bondage_n there_o be_v three_o pair_n of_o notion_n in_o which_o man_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v in_o misery_n and_o happiness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n man_n think_v none_o miserable_a but_o the_o afflict_a and_o none_o happy_a but_o the_o prosperous_a because_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n make_v it_o his_o drift_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mourner_n and_o the_o persecute_a the_o pure_a and_o the_o meek_a they_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n matth._n 5._o so_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n the_o world_n be_v mistake_v man_n that_o be_v a_o intelligent_a creature_n affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a but_o how_o do_v they_o mistake_v he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o account_n that_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o worldly_a business_n with_o success_n they_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n not_o by_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o by_o present_a interest_n therefore_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o secular_a wisdom_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o they_o be_v out_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n all_o man_n desire_v liberty_n especial_o from_o tyranny_n and_o base_a servitude_n and_o so_o far_o they_o do_v well_o in_o the_o general_a but_o then_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o the_o more_o they_o think_v to_o be_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v free_a in_o a_o carnal_a way_n the_o more_o slave_n they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o strict_a walk_v with_o he_o they_o count_v a_o very_a prison_n and_o thraldom_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o cord_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o check_n or_o control_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o list_v and_o think_v what_o we_o list_v this_o they_o think_v the_o only_a freedom_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o coverse_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n so_o that_o true_a bondage_n and_o liberty_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o know_v and_o discern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o thraldom_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o câ—…al_a liberty_n 〈◊〉_d but_o thraldom_n to_o understand_v this_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n that_o conduce_v to_o cure_v the_o great_a mistake_n about_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ut_fw-la velis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v no_o it_o be_v to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n lie_v in_o that_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n ever_o since_o we_o drink_v in_o that_o poison_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o man_n affect_v a_o dominion_n over_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n do_v what_o he_o please_v indeed_o if_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a holy_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v lawless_o what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o god_n fearful_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n after_o all_o other_o course_n try_v be_v to_o give_v up_o man_n to_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v psal._n 81._o 12._o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o brutish_a affection_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o infringe_v a_o man_n liberty_n that_o hinder_v and_o disable_v he_o from_o prosecute_a his_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a now_o thus_o do_v the_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a bondage_n though_o man_n live_v in_o their_o bond_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n they_o be_v slave_n for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o seem_v to_o live_v at_o large_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a prison_n they_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o happy_a they_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o dissolute_a and_o carnal_a factor_n and_o servant_n who_o find_v contentment_n at_o the_o first_o inn_n they_o come_v at_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n and_o money_n there_o which_o shall_v be_v spend_v at_o the_o fair_n and_o mart_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v a_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n so_o competency_n of_o wealth_n and_o some_o place_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o subordinate_o in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a end_n now_o when_o they_o entice_v and_o detain_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o can_v look_v after_o our_o great_a end_n they_o break_v our_o liberty_n for_o the_o less_o power_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o do_v the_o more_o slave_n be_v we_o 2._o that_o which_o disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o dominion_n that_o certain_o be_v spiritual_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n now_o when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o country_n be_v enthrall_v where_o beggar_n be_v on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n walk_v on_o foot_n or_o as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n be_v there_o where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o deordination_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o affection_n carry_v it_o and_o lust_n take_v the_o throne_n instead_o of_o reason_n tit._n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o become_v a_o proper_a servant_n rom._n
6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o man_n right_o constitute_v his_o action_n be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n phantasie_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n the_o will_n be_v carry_v captive_a man_n blind_v and_o so_o man_n go_v on_o headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o corrupt_a passion_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o driver_n but_o draw_v to_o precipice_n for_o his_o destruction_n therefore_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n call_v a_o carnal_a man_n a_o slave_n that_o run_v after_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o consider_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o leave_v we_o no_o right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n and_o so_o man_n can_v help_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v as_o be_v sensible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a and_o do_v worse_o they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lusts._n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la sin_n have_v get_v such_o a_o deep_a interest_n in_o their_o action_n and_o command_v over_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v naught_o or_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o this_o bondage_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o they_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n with_o their_o conviction_n either_o from_o temporal_a inconvenience_n shame_n or_o loss_n and_o yet_o can_v leave_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o in_o despair_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o jer._n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o thou_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v yea_o further_o that_o have_v a_o kindly_a remorse_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 4._o consider_v how_o this_o bondage_n be_v always_o increase_v by_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n or_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o more_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n the_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o nail_n the_o more_o it_o be_v knock_v the_o more_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wood._n first_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o servant_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o principal_a time_n action_n and_o employment_n then_o a_o servant_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n a_o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o a_o captive_n we_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n run_v into_o it_o and_o after_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o ligatus_fw-la eram_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la mea_fw-la ferrea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o my_o mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la me_fw-it lord_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o with_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o obstinate_a will_n i_o give_v my_o will_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o he_o make_v a_o chain_n of_o it_o to_o bind_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o thou_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o a_o perverse_a will_n give_v way_n to_o lust_n and_o lust_n make_v way_n for_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o custom_n let_v alone_o bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o after_o that_o reformidam_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortem_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o thus_o be_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enslave_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o toy_n thing_n be_v lawful_a as_o subordinate_a help_n but_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o true_a happiness_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o and_o these_o desire_n be_v excessive_a get_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o make_v the_o carnal_a life_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a slavery_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o dog_v sin_n at_o the_o heel_n when_o adam_n sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o 7._o and_o carnal_a man_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o sometime_o it_o flash_v out_o in_o actual_a gripe_n and_o horror_n they_o have_v grievous_a damp_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v so_o far_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o serious_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o god_n judgement_n or_o hell_n he_o that_o be_v always_o under_o the_o check_n of_o a_o cruel_a master_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n now_o so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o bondage_n in_o danger_n of_o hide_a fear_n easy_o awaken_v in_o his_o heart_n well_o then_o call_v you_o this_o a_o free_a life_n as_o jolly_a and_o jocund_a as_o wicked_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v by_o man_n not_o give_v by_o god_n the_o quietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o attain_v to_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v true_a blessedness_n mat._n 7._o 14._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n seem_v broad_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n straight_o and_o narrow_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n it_o be_v broad_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n to_o a_o renew_a heart_n the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o walk_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o poor_a heart_n go_v home_n cheerful_o
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
and_o great_a concord_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a before_o man_n sense_n be_v benumb_v with_o the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a and_o active_a upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n grow_v into_o a_o form_n and_o national_a interest_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o rational_a conviction_n the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n but_o especial_o be_v they_o rife_o among_o we_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v once_o confirm_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o else_o question_v and_o impugn_a by_o subtle_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n therefore_o now_o be_v many_o mocker_n and_o atheistical_a spirit_n every_o where_o who_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n question_n all_o and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o few_o credulous_a fool_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o mock_n by_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n lam._n 4._o 15._o depart_v you_o it_o be_v unclean_a depart_v depart_z touch_v not_o when_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o wander_v the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o some_o judicious_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n their_o circumcision_n their_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mock_v for_o their_o strict_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 3._o observe_v the_o degree_n great_o the_o word_n note_v continual_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o usque_fw-la valde_fw-la and_o usque_fw-la long_o they_o deride_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a bitterness_n and_o â—…y_v by_o day_n they_o have_v their_o scoff_v for_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o grievous_a and_o a_o perpetual_a temptation_n 2._o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o law_n if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o condemn_v it_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n to_o set_v against_o man_n censure_n it_o must_v be_v god_n way_n wherein_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o our_o reproach_n be_v just_o deserve_v if_o it_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o own_o fancy_n 2._o the_o firmness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o adherence_n i_o have_v not_o decline_v the_o word_n signify_v either_o to_o turn_v aside_o or_o to_o turn_v back_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o deuter._n 17._o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a sometime_o for_o turn_v back_o job_n 23._o 11._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v aside_o it_o note_v error_n and_o wander_a as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v back_o it_o note_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n now_o david_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o decline_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o faith_n all_o their_o scoff_v and_o bitter_a sarcasme_n do_v not_o discourage_v he_o or_o tempt_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o hold_n or_o let_v go_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o obedience_n he_o still_o close_o cleaved_a to_o god_n way_n a_o decline_a imply_v a_o incline_v first_o well_o then_o david_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v from_o open_a apostasy_n but_o from_o decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o hand_n testimony_n we_o have_v of_o his_o integrity_n in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o david_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n his_o great_a blemish_n be_v mention_v elsewhere_o 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n however_o the_o derision_n of_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o not_o to_o warp_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o no_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o we_o shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o observe_v 1._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n 2._o that_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a so_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n 3._o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_v i._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n and_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n be_v as_o owl_n among_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n be_v these_o 1._o seriousness_n in_o religion_n be_v count_v mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n when_o man_n will_v not_o slant_v it_o and_o rant_v it_o and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v than_o they_o be_v mopish_a 2._o self-denial_n when_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o grow_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v hazard_v they_o for_o god_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ_n the_o world_n think_v this_o humorous_a folly_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n be_v by_o they_o that_o will_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o present_a interest_n count_v madness_n 3._o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil._n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n the_o serpent_n the_o dragon_n tail_n the_o great_a or_o lesser_a bear_n the_o dog-star_n so_o the_o world_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o misname_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n see_v rom._n 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a and_o dull_a pace_n which_o be_v call_v temper_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6._o 9_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o now_o because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o upbraid_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o part_v way_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v few_o they_o count_v it_o a_o factious_a singularity_n in_o they_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n 5._o fervour_n of_o devotion_n and_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n be_v call_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o world_n who_o be_v whole_o sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o these_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o to_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n jude_n 20
of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v thy_o law_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v show_v what_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o remember_v god_n judgement_n of_o old_a mean_v thereby_o his_o righteous_a dispensation_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a he_o now_o show_v that_o see_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v seize_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o great_a passion_n describe_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o assign_v 1._o a_o great_a passion_n describe_v horror_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o i_o the_o word_n for_o horror_n signify_v also_o a_o tempest_n or_o storm_n translation_n vary_v some_o read_v it_o as_o junius_n a_o storm_n overtake_v i_o ainsworth_n a_o burn_a horror_n have_v seize_v i_o and_o expound_v it_o a_o storm_n of_o terror_n and_o dismay_v the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faintness_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v i_o our_o old_a translation_n i_o be_o horrible_o afraid_a all_o translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a word_n imply_v a_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n like_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o disquiet_n and_o tremble_a to_o david_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n because_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v thy_o law_n now_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 1._o either_o because_o of_o the_o storm_n of_o trouble_v raise_v by_o they_o or_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o will_v note_v the_o outragiousness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o also_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o violent_a evil_n and_o assault_n of_o temptation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o david_n constancy_n and_o comfort_n assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o detriment_n and_o loss_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a they_o bring_v on_o common_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n will_v set_v a_o green_a one_o afire_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o much_o more_o mercy_n now_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v god_n word_n be_v trouble_v when_o they_o see_v wickedness_n increase_v they_o know_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o loss_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o issue_n therefore_o it_o cause_v a_o grievous_a horror_n and_o indignation_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o public_a spirit_n 3._o beside_o the_o common_a calamity_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v upon_o other_o the_o sore_a punishment_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o he_o which_o show_v a_o charitable_a affection_n to_o enemy_n the_o punishment_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o seize_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o david_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o good_a man_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o prefer_v doctr._n it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v god_n law_n break_v and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n because_o of_o those_o judgement_n which_o come_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n to_o any_o attentive_a and_o serious_a beholder_n for_o the_o cause_n assign_v in_o the_o text_n be_v because_o they_o forsake_v thy_o law_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o sanction_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n violate_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n grieve_v the_o godly_a their_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v and_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o may_v expect_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v god_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v slight_a of_o his_o law_n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n but_o a_o horrible_a evil_n in_o itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o fear_v whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v folly_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o best_a rule_n which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bare_a direction_n or_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o man_n so_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o poor_a worm_n be_v exalt_v above_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a now_o shall_v we_o slight_v his_o direction_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v our_o own_o way_n be_v better_a reason_n require_v that_o they_o who_o can_v choose_v for_o themselves_o shall_v obey_v their_o guide_n and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a for_o themselves_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o other_o who_o see_v far_o than_o they_o do_v as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a seek_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o can_v a_o blind_a man_n feel_v out_o his_o way_n better_o than_o another_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o choose_v it_o for_o he_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o contemn_v their_o creator_n shall_v think_v so_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o duty_n into_o a_o holy_a law_n now_o for_o we_o after_o all_o this_o to_o run_v of_o our_o head_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o foolish_a lust_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o so_o do_v every_o one_o who_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v but_o have_v a_o bind_a power_n and_o force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o counsel_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o command_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o so_o the_o second_o notion_n whereby_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v that_o of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o depretiation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psalm_n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v and_o own_o no_o law_n but_o our_o own_o lusts._n now_o though_o sinner_n do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o direct_a and_o formal_a word_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o sinful_a action_n whenever_o they_o sin_v they_o despise_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n tush_o i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n now_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o will_n cross_v by_o a_o inferior_a and_o will_v god_n take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o open_o violate_v and_o contemn_v be_v fill_v with_o horror_n will_v not_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n will_v he_o see_v his_o authority_n so_o light_o esteem_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v shameful_a ingratitude_n man_n be_v god_n beneficiary_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
go_v as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v they_o look_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o they_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v content_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n though_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o have_v a_o great_a guard_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o you_o will_v think_v that_o hardly_o can_v a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sot_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o punishment_n and_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v accompany_v but_o not_o whither_o he_o go_v many_o such_o fool_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o only_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o never_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v oh_o wretch_n whither_o go_v thou_o may_v we_o say_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v pride_n himself_o in_o the_o resort_n of_o company_n to_o his_o execution_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v lead_v to_o punishment_n and_o after_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o these_o will_v leave_v thou_o hang_v and_o perish_v infamous_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o offence_n so_o many_o that_o shine_v now_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o all_o will_v do_v well_o alas_o poor_a creature_n whether_o be_v they_o go_v job_n 21._o 12_o 13._o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o the_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n you_o still_o live_v and_o be_v go_v to_o punishment_n but_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o your_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n will_v all_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o doom_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o your_o journey_n will_v never_o end_v or_o not_o so_o dismal_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v it_o their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o become_n their_o celestial_a extraction_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v from_o above_o by_o creation_n so_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o region_n of_o spirit_n much_o more_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n do_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v they_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o of_o which_o number_n be_v you_o or_o if_o you_o can_v decide_v that_o because_o more_o go_v to_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o interest_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o which_o number_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v will_v you_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n or_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v but_o the_o name_n if_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v no_o mere_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v of_o a_o family_n part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v hasten_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n there_o and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o perish_a but_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o now_o and_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o possession_n and_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o their_o father_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n now_o that_o you_o may_v resolve_v upon_o this_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o suitable_o i_o shall_v 1._o give_v you_o some_o motive_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o two_o 1._o motive_n 1._o he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o seek_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o what_o thing_n the_o world_n afford_v and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 17._o 14._o all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o great_a thing_n hereafter_o psalm_n 49._o 20._o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o mere_o incline_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n for_o reason_n be_v as_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o you_o be_v man_n or_o dog_n or_o swine_n if_o reason_n be_v only_o give_v you_o for_o the_o present_a world_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o conscience_n be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 2._o none_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n that_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muck-worm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o their_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v immortal_a shall_v provide_v for_o some_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n so_o herein_o the_o christian_a excel_v other_o man_n that_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v he_o than_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n hereafter_o the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o a_o sorry_a immortality_n mock_v eternity_n do_v they_o choose_v instead_o of_o the_o true_a one_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o heavenly_a country_n if_o they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o this_o world_n all_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o imagine_v be_v perpetuate_a themselves_o and_o their_o name_n and_o posterity_n by_o successive_a generation_n psalm_n 49._o 11._o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o own_o name_n this_o be_v style_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o child_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o few_o man_n share_n can_v this_o fall_v and_o those_o who_o may_v in_o likelihood_n expect_v it_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o fair_a rent_n fair_a land_n house_n and_o heritage_n how_o
2._o providence_n these_o do_v more_o awaken_v we_o god_n daily_a benefit_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n deut._n 8._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n especial_o the_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o forget_v his_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o confidence_n psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o show_v they_o psal._n 106._o 21._o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n judge_n 8._o 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v a_o base_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o remember_v prize_n and_o esteem_n god_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o ordinance_n ministry_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o give_v you_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n our_o business_n be_v not_o always_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v and_o revive_v know_v truth_n there_o be_v much_o forgetfulness_n stupidness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v soon_o deface_v we_o need_v to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v your_o affection_n and_o resolution_n to_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o love_n and_o our_o covenant_v duty_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o create_v redeem_v goodness_n 4._o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o instruction_n and_o rebuke_n in_o their_o season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o monitor_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reward_v you_o with_o temporal_a deliverance_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o hear_v and_o book_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o public_a reward_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 1._o when_o be_v his_o name_n study_v in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manife_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n more_o particular_o god_n be_v discover_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n sometime_o by_o his_o attribute_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o moses_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o exod._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n god_n be_v send_v moses_n upon_o a_o strange_a message_n he_o be_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o dismiss_v and_o let_v go_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v now_o moses_n think_v for_o such_o a_o message_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a authority_n therefore_o desire_v a_o significant_a name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a name_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a judg._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v sober_a inquiry_n though_o not_o wanton_a curiosity_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o great_a i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o it_o show_v his_o unsearchableness_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v cover_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o answer_v distinct_o we_o say_v it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 19_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o god_n if_o you_o conceive_v he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o being_n no_o be_v must_v appear_v as_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o only_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a you_o still_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o comparative_n include_v the_o positive_a the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o unite_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n attribute_n join_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o number_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o regard_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v utter_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o star_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o yet_o it_o annihilate_v their_o appearance_n to_o our_o sight_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o daytime_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o creature_n with_o another_o but_o let_v once_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o light_n all_o their_o difference_n be_v unobserved_a angel_n man_n worm_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n this_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o darkness_n all_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o own_o thus_o the_o incomprehensible_a self-existence_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o his_o original_a nothing_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o borrow_a drop_n of_o this_o self-sufficient_a fountain_n other_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v who_o never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o who_o may_v always_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n say_v i_o be_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v say_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o say_v we_o be_v adam_n can_v once_o have_v say_v i_o be_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o the_o compound_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o now_o he_o can_v say_v
but_o though_o all_o three_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o in_o each_o part_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v most_o eminent_a deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v these_o statute_n for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o gospel_n still_o these_o three_o attribute_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v and_o contrive_v the_o excellent_a design_n and_o plot_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n his_o power_n in_o the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o his_o love_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v sermon_n lxii_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 3._o these_o be_v discover_v in_o daily_a providence_n to_o rub_v up_o and_o revive_v our_o thought_n god_n be_v please_v anew_o to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o providence_n his_o power_n in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n in_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n about_o his_o people_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o eccles._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n or_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a season_n therefore_o we_o that_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n stumble_v at_o the_o seem_a confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o as_o if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o under_o a_o wise_a government_n but_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n till_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o providence_n be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o frame_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n in_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o for_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o six_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v confuse_a heap_n when_o they_o lie_v asunder_o when_o put_v together_o will_v appear_v a_o beautiful_a structure_n and_o building_n so_o for_o his_o goodness_n what_o part_n have_v god_n be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o that_o of_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v trace_v more_o by_o his_o act_n of_o goodness_n than_o vengeance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o theatre_n of_o mercy_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o wrest_v punishment_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v with_o a_o aim_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v so_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o power_n that_o be_v notable_o discover_v to_o we_o every_o day_n if_o we_o will_v draw_v aside_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v soon_o see_v the_o secret_a almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n be_v under_o they_o to_o support_v they_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o command_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o return_v into_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n command_v and_o decree_n of_o god_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v thou_o send_v out_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 29_o 30._o all_o thing_n hold_v their_o life_n of_o he_o if_o god_n withdraw_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n from_o they_o they_o present_o find_v a_o change_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o be_v and_o faculty_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o glass_n which_o when_o the_o face_n remove_v it_o be_v see_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n into_o they_o a_o be_v and_o when_o he_o take_v in_o his_o breath_n they_o perish_v and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o out_o again_o they_o be_v renew_v now_o though_o god_n do_v constant_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o in_o some_o providence_n one_o of_o these_o do_v more_o especial_o appear_v his_o wisdom_n in_o some_o notable_a contrivance_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n which_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o perverse_a do_n of_o man_n or_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n he_o raise_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o by_o some_o unthought_a of_o unheard_a of_o mean_n bring_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n sometime_o his_o power_n when_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n he_o bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v and_o a_o straw_n become_v a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a sometime_o in_o his_o goodness_n in_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n or_o do_v notable_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n 4._o these_o three_o attribute_n suit_n with_o god_n threefold_a relation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o become_v our_o creator_n as_o most_o wise_a our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o most_o good_a our_o gracious_a benefactor_n we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o present_a supply_n and_o from_o he_o we_o expect_v our_o future_a hope_n his_o creation_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o his_o wisdom_n a_o fitness_n and_o his_o bounty_n do_v encourage_v we_o voluntary_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o these_o three_o attribute_n do_v most_o bind_v our_o duty_n on_o we_o as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o love_n fear_v and_o faith_n or_o esteem_v reverence_n and_o trust_v which_o be_v the_o three_o radical_a grace_n that_o result_v from_o the_o very_o be_v and_o own_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n beget_v reverence_n and_o fear_n his_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o his_o power_n of_o trust._n if_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v and_o make_v law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a if_o he_o be_v most_o good_a infinite_o good_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n before_o he_o if_o powerful_a and_o alsufficient_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o threaten_v faith_n go_v upon_o that_o rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v god_n
precept_n and_o that_o be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n not_o they_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o they_o who_o study_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fail_n they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n passionate_n full_a of_o revenge_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o great_a many_o fail_n we_o may_v find_v upon_o record_n against_o they_o yet_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a acknowledgement_n john_n 17._o 16._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n god_n accept_v of_o our_o endeavour_n when_o our_o defect_n be_v repent_v of_o he_o pardon_v they_o jame_v 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o god_n put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v know_v by_o our_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n and_o our_o repentance_n for_o defect_n for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o here_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o perpetual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a this_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o so_o indispensable_o require_v under_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o no_o sin_n yet_o it_o grant_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n as_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o have_v we_o know_v we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o sin_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n which_o may_v escape_v without_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o sin_n of_o violent_a temptation_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sudden_a assault_n sway_v our_o passion_n against_o the_o right_a rule_n such_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o allow_v a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n for_o one_o offence_n once_o commit_v do_v condemn_v a_o man_n without_o leave_v he_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matt._n 13._o 9_o it_o accept_v repentance_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v man_n off_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n which_o the_o gospel_n accept_v of_o in_o the_o law_n complete_a innocence_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v allow_v and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n that_o do_v not_o voluntary_o and_o impenitent_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o david_n say_v indefinite_o this_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a or_o privilege_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v some_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o i_o hope_v for_o but_o this_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o close_a walker_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o constant_a obedience_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n as_o david_n say_v in_o this_o 119_o psalm_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o they_o that_o travel_v towards_o zion_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n in_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o comfortless_a but_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o or_o a_o cistern_n that_o be_v they_o have_v some_o comfort_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o zion_n some_o refreshment_n they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n as_o servant_n that_o beside_o their_o wage_n have_v their_o veil_n so_o beside_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hereafter_o we_o have_v our_o present_a comfort_n and_o support_v during_o our_o course_n of_o service_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o man_n can_v expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o benefit_n that_o believer_n find_v by_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o every_o one_o can_v say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v value_v and_o this_o we_o have_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o precept_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o unquiet_a thought_n wherewith_o other_o be_v haunt_v a_o wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n one_o affection_n war_v against_o another_o and_o all_o against_o the_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o but_o in_o a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_v there_o be_v peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o element_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v then_o there_o be_v peace_n so_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v under_o rule_n and_o government_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n such_o a_o accurate_a and_o orderly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o obtain_v this_o peace_n and_o harmonious_a accord_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o great_a peace_n a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o peace_n better_o feel_v than_o express_v and_o this_o result_v from_o obedience_n or_o the_o government_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v as_o cheerfulness_n and_o liveliness_n deny_v perfect_a health_n or_o the_o tuneable_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n so_o this_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o our_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contentment_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o troublesome_a world_n we_o need_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v and_o guard_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o diffident_a vex_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mighty_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n to_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n oh_o this_o sweet_a peace_n and_o calm_a that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o tempest_n and_o toss_n from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v provide_v and_o fortify_v against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o injury_n trouble_n
not_o so_o do_v our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v they_o that_o be_v ministerial_o stir_v when_o they_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n their_o heart_n grow_v like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v tea_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o strive_v gen._n 6._o 3._o when_o you_o be_v any_o way_n affect_v if_o resistance_n be_v continue_v he_o withdraw_v when_o man_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n deaden_a their_o affection_n they_o lose_v all_o feel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o sin_n against_o former_a knowledge_n experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o light_n be_v so_o their_o resist_a cause_v hardness_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a work_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o loss_n it_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o more_o careless_a when_o we_o have_v some_o stir_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o heal_v it_o slight_o and_o we_o think_v to_o do_v so_o again_o 2._o you_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o use_v a_o rough_a dispensation_n when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o argument_n god_n teach_v they_o by_o blow_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n by_o brier_n and_o thorn_n therefore_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v themselves_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v off_o from_o it_o their_o guilt_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o at_o every_o hand_n hos._n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o about_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o our_o heart_n consider_v our_o case_n how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n use_v not_o the_o rod_n till_o force_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o grieve_v nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lament_v 3._o 33._o when_o mild_a mean_n work_v but_o half_a a_o cure_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o some_o press_a judgement_n his_o work_n be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o he_o promote_v it_o this_o way_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o consideration_n be_v not_o serious_a when_o you_o be_v off_o and_o on_o and_o it_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o plaster_n may_v be_v sovereign_a but_o when_o you_o be_v still_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o put_v it_o on_o it_o do_v no_o good_a light_a thought_n work_v not_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a and_o ponderous_a than_o they_o leave_v a_o durable_a impression_n still_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o turn_v psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n bethink_v and_o repent_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v search_n and_o try_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o are_z semper_fw-la victuri_fw-la always_o consider_v about_o to_o live_v but_o you_o must_v once_o resolve_v kind_o conviction_n will_v not_o die_v nor_o let_v the_o convince_a sinner_n alone_o till_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v trouble_v sinner_n that_o the_o work_n may_v die_v away_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o 1._o for_o nor_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o go_v aside_o and_o serious_o debate_v with_o yourselves_o about_o your_o turn_n to_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v represent_v unto_o you_o with_o evidence_n and_o power_n and_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o stir_v and_o trouble_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o go_v home_o and_o say_v rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o this_o day_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o i_o be_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n more_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n or_o only_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n for_o the_o present_a oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o every_o message_n warn_v offer_v or_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n act_n 13._o 26._o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o bring_v it_o but_o god_n send_v it_o as_o some_o message_n of_o god_n for_o your_o trial_n do_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v 2._o when_o god_n appear_v against_o you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o judgement_n cut_v off_o one_o comfort_n after_o another_o now_o take_v away_o a_o child_n then_o blast_v the_o estate_n now_o consider_v your_o way_n eccl._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v then_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o season_n affliction_n do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v some_o end_n in_o these_o providence_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n but_o to_o make_v i_o mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n to_o he_o see_v for_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n come_v and_o to_o what_o issue_n they_o tend_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o providence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n will_v make_v you_o consider_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o you_o jer._n 23._o 20._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o god_n will_v follow_v blow_n after_o blow_n till_o we_o do_v consider_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n jer._n 30._o 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o not_o take_v this_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v set_v a_o think_n of_o our_o way_n we_o have_v many_o thought_n and_o sensible_a stir_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o close_o you_o think_v and_o have_v some_o work_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v they_o end_v in_o a_o fix_a purpose_n some_o break_n through_o all_o as_o saul_n force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n foelix_n have_v his_o qualm_n but_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o season_n oh_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o sensible_a work_n upon_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rod._n use_v 2._o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up-to_a this_o work_n serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o if_o daily_o you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v thrive_v the_o better_a seneca_n of_o sextius_n quid_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la you_o have_v god_n example_n in_o review_v every_o day_n work_v and_o in_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o sleep_v the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n at_o eventide_n 2._o serious_o set_v yourself_o to_o it_o deuter._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o
of_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o we_o manifest_v our_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o delay_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o downright_a opposition_n neh._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o work_n go_v on_o speedy_o why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n where_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n there_o we_o can_v linger_v and_o dally_v any_o long_o but_o man_n have_v no_o love_n nor_o affection_n to_o god_n therefore_o do_v they_o delay_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n root_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o present_a contentment_n this_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o here_o we_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v off_o kind_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o plead_v the_o â—…arme_n oxâ—…n_n merchandise_n and_o one_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o dear_a lust_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o carnal_a thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a obedience_n ii_o let_v i_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stroke_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o with_o soft_a word_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o dâ—…lay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o importunity_n and_o affectionate_a earnestness_n invite_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o god_n you_o think_v it_o be_v but_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o while_n no_o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n why_o god_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n itself_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v turn_v to_o i_o but_o to_o day_n even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n deal_v with_o antiochus_n when_o he_o be_v shift_v and_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o ambassador_n draw_v a_o circle_n round_o about_o he_o say_v he_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o answer_n before_o thou_o pass_v from_o hâ—…nce_n so_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o answer_n but_o a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o this_o instant_n 2._o it_o be_v ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o god_n eternal_a love_n psal._n 103._o 17._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o reverence_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v he_o off_o to_o a_o odd_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o all_o this_o can_v you_o have_v heart_n to_o abuse_v such_o a_o god_n and_o to_o deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v base_a disingenuity_n we_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o errand_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v hear_v present_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n psal._n 102._o 3._o lord_n hear_v i_o speedy_o here_o be_v our_o language_n when_o pray_v for_o any_o relief_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o day_n be_v a_o season_n for_o mercy_n but_o to_o morrow_n we_o make_v always_o to_o be_v the_o season_n for_o duty_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o tarry_v our_o sinful_a leisure_n till_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v spend_v and_o fervor_n of_o youth_n be_v abate_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v his_o holy_a leisure_n we_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o or_o no_o yet_o we_o murmur_v if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o at_o our_o beck_n we_o be_v always_o in_o haste_n if_o in_o any_o danger_n and_o want_v any_o relief_n we_o cry_v how_o long_o and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v till_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n if_o any_o cry_n how_o long_o god_n may_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 13._o 27._o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v â—…ase_a self-love_n when_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o salvation_n before_o god_n no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n upon_o reason_n of_o duty_n or_o any_o real_a inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o reason_n of_o interest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o never_o to_o part_v with_o it_o at_o all_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o eye_n reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o say_v to_o eye_n the_o reward_n and_o also_o to_o eye_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o manifest_v a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v our_o personal_a happiness_n and_o so_o that_o he_o obtain_v at_o length_n we_o care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o dishonour_v you_o do_v but_o in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n thus_o let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o than_o i_o will_v look_v after_o my_o salvation_n when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v base_a self-love_n christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v die_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v well_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o but_o glorify_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74._o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n already_o oh_o look_v back_o how_o ungrateful_o have_v you_o spend_v all_o your_o â—…ormer_a time_n too_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v already_o and_o you_o will_v delay_v long_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a may_v more_o than_o suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n as_o those_o that_o have_v delay_v their_o journey_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o set_v out_o mend_v their_o pace_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o time_n and_o accomplish_v their_o journey_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o carnal_a excess_n rom._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n god_n have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v or_o pay_v your_o debt_n to_o your_o lord_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o the_o more_o because_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v delay_v to_o put_v off_o a_o poor_a man_n till_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 28._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o leu._n 19_o 13._o we_o
preference_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v apprehend_v as_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v to_o he_o under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o deep_a want_n and_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o though_o we_o want_v or_o lose_v the_o world_n god_n can_v repair_v we_o here_o will_v at_o last_o save_v we_o without_o these_o thing_n luke_o 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a christ_n be_v esteem_v more_o excellent_a the_o rare_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n to_o his_o grace_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o vain_a and_o empty_a as_o to_o any_o real_a good_a job_n 27._o 8._o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o he_o alone_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 39_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o no_o true_a love_n religion_n without_o self-denial_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o be_v a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n we_o call_v out_o the_o easy_a safe_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o we_o call_v this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n no_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o now_o one_o branch_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o a_o underling_n love_n christ_n will_v not_o like_a or_o accept_v 2._o on_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n haggai_n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n hos._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n god_n still_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o stewardship_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a therefore_o if_o god_n demand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o enjoy_v they_o as_o our_o own_o by_o a_o original_n right_a exclusive_a to_o god_n we_o be_v usurper_n but_o not_o just_a possessor_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o subordinate_a right_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n but_o that_o be_v but_o such_o a_o right_a as_o a_o man_n have_v in_o a_o trust_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o work_a tool_n sure_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v if_o we_o give_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o lay_v out_o our_o wealth_n in_o his_o service_n god_n right_a must_v be_v own_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o immediate_a providence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o if_o by_o man_n if_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o that_o we_o lose_v 3._o our_o gain_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o so_o his_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n our_o religion_n promise_v we_o spiritual_a recompense_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o but_o exempt_v we_o not_o from_o persecution_n he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o quit_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v it_o abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o reward_n much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v sometime_o more_o and_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o iob_n estate_n be_v double_v and_o valentinian_n that_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o get_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n if_o not_o this_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n better_o than_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v now_o this_o we_o have_v with_o persecution_n john_n 16._o 33._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o then_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v sure_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v here_o 4._o because_o the_o wicked_a never_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o foil_v we_o of_o our_o innocency_n zeal_n and_o courage_n the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v in_o not_o suffer_v or_o not_o fight_v but_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o fight_v for_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la deditum_fw-la mori_fw-la posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la he_o may_v lose_v good_n lose_v life_n yet_o still_o he_o overcome_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o duty_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o keep_v under_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v be_v by_o patience_n and_o zeal_n though_o we_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v not_o by_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a faction_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n if_o god_n be_v honour_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glorious_a conqueror_n as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a keep_v the_o faith_n whatever_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o our_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n get_v their_o will_n over_o our_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n we_o conquer_v and_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o or_o good_a eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n that_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v revel_v 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o indeed_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n be_v some_o benefit_n psalm_n 135._o 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o right_a we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a but_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o a_o double_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n that_o we_o make_v more_o noise_n of_o a_o little_a trouble_n than_o we_o do_v of_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n that_o remain_v with_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o complain_v and_o manifest_v the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o great_a machine_n or_o carriage_n if_o one_o pin_n be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o stop_v or_o one_o member_n hurt_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o as_o haman_n the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a king_n pleasure_n of_o a_o luxurious_a court_n all_o this_o avail_v he_o nothing_o as_o long_o as_o mordecai_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n esther_n 5._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o riches_n honour_n multitude_n of_o child_n great_a office_n this_o damp_a all_o his_o joy_n mal._n 1._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o non_fw-it quod_fw-la habet_fw-la numerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o check_v this_o complain_v spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v leave_v not_o what_o god_n have_v take_v away_o what_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v not_o what_o we_o now_o want_v what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n though_o we_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n and_o give_v thanks_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o real_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n christianity_n be_v a_o confession_n the_o visible_a act_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o be_v all_o save_v as_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n now_o the_o confession_n be_v make_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v ordinary_a occasion_n but_o extraordinary_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o opportunity_n where_o he_o find_v none_o so_o we_o shall_v press_v christian_n to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o to_o praise_v but_o extraordinary_o redeem_v time_n for_o this_o bless_a work_n yea_o interrupt_v our_o lawful_a sleep_n and_o repose_v to_o find_v frequent_a vacancy_n for_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o laud_v and_o magnify_v of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o as_o for_o rise_v up_o at_o midnight_n we_o can_v neither_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o you_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o heroical_a zeal_n in_o david_n who_o employ_v his_o time_n wake_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o sleep_v and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o though_o then_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v the_o day_n before_o and_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 25._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v give_v matter_n of_o praise_n if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o david_n say_v elsewhere_o psalm_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o day_n and_o night_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o song_n of_o praise_n therefore_o we_o can_v condemn_v this_o but_o must_v high_o commend_v it_o let_v man_n praise_n god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o more_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o action_n yet_o we_o can_v enforce_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n as_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o nocturnal_a devotion_n upon_o it_o that_o which_o we_o disprove_v in_o they_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n institute_v by_o man_n they_o make_v necessary_a that_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o mingle_v they_o with_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o devotion_n appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o clerk_n for_o their_o gain_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v their_o hymnos_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la but_o in_o persecution_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n alex._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o superstitious_a night_n service_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v enforce_v the_o particular_a observance_n upon_o you_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o notable_a lesson_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o david_n practice_n 1._o the_o ardency_n of_o his_o devotion_n or_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o midnight_n then_o when_o sleep_n do_v most_o invade_v we_o than_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o righteous_a providence_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o urge_v he_o or_o excite_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o which_o hinder_v the_o sleep_n of_o ordinary_a man_n be_v either_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o impatient_a resentment_n of_o injury_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a consciencâ—…_n these_o keep_v other_o waking_z but_o david_n be_v awake_v by_o a_o desire_n to_o praise_n god_n no_o hour_n be_v unseasonable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n he_o be_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o praise_v god_n continual_o rev._n 7._o 15._o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o now_o holy_a man_n though_o much_o hinder_v by_o their_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o they_o will_v come_v as_o near_o as_o present_a frailty_n will_v permit_v we_o often_o time_n beg_v in_o the_o day_n with_o some_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o we_o faint_v ere_o even_o 2._o his_o sincerity_n see_v in_o his_o secrecy_n david_n will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n when_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n by_o he_o at_o midnight_n than_o no_o hazard_n of_o ostentation_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cheerfulness_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o alone_o he_o can_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a see_v christ_n direction_n matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o his_o own_o practice_n mark_v 1._o 35._o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o
recreation_n when_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v what_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n what_o for_o worship_n when_o to_o speak_v when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o to_o praise_v and_o when_o to_o reprove_v how_o to_o give_v and_o how_o to_o take_v when_o to_o scatter_v when_o to_o keep_v back_o or_o withhold_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n aright_o require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o exactness_n and_o tenderness_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v but_o alas_o where_o this_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v soon_o offend_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n sobriety_n piety_n and_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o that_o course_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o sour_a superstition_n and_o rigorous_a course_n of_o observance_n charity_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o wastfulness_n or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o scandal_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o religion_n not_o perform_v justice_n we_o shall_v govern_v to_o god_n dishonour_n obey_v to_o his_o wrong_n punish_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o forbear_v with_o too_o much_o lenity_n our_o reproof_n will_v be_v reproach_n our_o praise_n flattery_n sobriety_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o necessary_a comfort_n or_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n either_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o make_v ourselves_o unserviceable_a or_o wrong_v the_o soul_n and_o burden_n and_o oppress_v it_o with_o vain_a delight_n in_o short_a even_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n will_v degenerate_v our_o fear_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o desperation_n or_o our_o hope_n into_o presumption_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o light_a credulity_n or_o our_o search_n after_o truth_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n or_o irresolution_n our_o patience_n will_v be_v stupidness_n or_o our_o constancy_n obstinacy_n we_o shall_v either_o slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o but_o far_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o most_o christian_n who_o have_v many_o time_n good_a affection_n but_o no_o prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o order_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o all_o affection_n but_o no_o judgement_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 3._o zeal_n shall_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o only_a fervidus_fw-la but_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o bright_a a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v oh_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n good_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v indict_v prayer_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o colos._n 1._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o again_o colos._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n these_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v warm_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o the_o mischief_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o defect_n be_v so_o great_a to_o themselves_o to_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o distinguish_n or_o discern_v act_n of_o judgement_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v meat_n will_v soon_o eat_v what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o disapprove_v the_o contrary_a our_o fancy_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o every_o slight_a appearance_n as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o gen._n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n our_o affection_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o judge_v by_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o duty_n and_o conscience_n the_o affection_n be_v easy_o bribe_v by_o those_o bastard_n good_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o may_v conspire_v in_o error_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o be_v usual_o the_o opposite_a party_n against_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n good_a man_n may_v deceive_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n may_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o young_a one_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n also_o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n but_o he_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a plight_n then_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o test_n to_o taste_v doctrine_n and_o try_v thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a condemn_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o god_n condemn_v 2._o without_o the_o determine_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o fickle_a and_o irresolute_a shall_v we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n many_o man_n religion_n last_v but_o for_o a_o pang_n it_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a frame_n and_o constitution_n for_o want_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolute_a peremptory_a decree_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n levity_n and_o waver_v in_o religion_n man_n take_v up_o opinion_n light_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o light_o again_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n eph._n 4_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v when_o persecution_n come_v especial_o if_o we_o see_v those_o man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n fall_v away_o if_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n man_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o not_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o countenance_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a man_n but_o convince_a reason_n by_o which_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n set_v for_o god_n so_o for_o practice_n we_o be_v off_o and_o on_o unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n why_o because_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o good_a motion_n before_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o in_o have_v they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o sudden_a imperfect_a motion_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v aside_o and_o give_v over_o by_o contrary_a
and_o suitable_a object_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v your_o love_n and_o will_v satisfy_v and_o reward_v your_o love_n all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinance_n it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o lead_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o business_n now_o be_v to_o love_n god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o to_o love_v he_o by_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o consecrate_v our_o all_o to_o his_o service_n 4._o to_o desire_v more_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o long_o after_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o he_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o be_v chief_a but_o all_o when_o we_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a god_n when_o the_o chief_a good_n will_v give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n convey_v but_o little_a to_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o god_n be_v object_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o all_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n all_o for_o the_o soul_n your_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o love_v he_o live_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o of_o our_o love_n some_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v crowd_v have_v not_o room_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v full_a scope_n to_o do_v it_o sermon_n lxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 68_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n second_o we_o come_v to_o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o it_o do_v often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n david_n petition_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o teach_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o increase_v sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o illumination_n or_o information_n doctr._n one_o chief_a thing_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n be_v understanding_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o request_n be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o compellation_n 1._o because_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v one_o principal_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n as_o he_o show_v love_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_a john_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n join_v with_o it_o so_o to_o his_o people_n above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n since_o sin_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fall_a angel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o give_v we_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o such_o a_o high_a use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o more_o of_o his_o goodwill_n and_o special_a love_n be_v see_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o this_o be_v one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o show_v our_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o give_v we_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o of_o sanctification_n we_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n that_o do_v not_o beget_v trust_n a_o empty_a praise_n a_o mere_a compliment_n that_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o we_o hearty_o desire_v they_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n breed_v trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o more_o particular_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n matth._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o but_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o commerce_n with_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v our_o carnal_a turn_n but_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o improve_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o get_v this_o benefit_n 1._o they_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v crave_v for_o himself_o and_o challenge_v for_o his_o portion_n this_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o thing_n let_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o value_v this_o among_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o mankind_n observe_v here_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o account_v god_n have_v deal_v well_o with_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o wealth_n and_o honour_n psalm_n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o other_o desire_n grace_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o suit_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o pulse_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o god_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o perverse_a affection_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n their_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_n be_v over_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o simple_a honest_a spirit_n when_o there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o long_o as_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n eph._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o that_o god_n require_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o sin_n see_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o full_a of_o snare_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o david_n desire_v to_o use_v every_o condition_n well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o trouble_n the_o context_n speak_v of_o affliction_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o a_o new_a condition_n may_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a alteration_n in_o the_o soul_n prosperity_n will_v make_v he_o forget_v god_n and_o trouble_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v fail_v phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7._o 8._o bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n quite_o dough_n and_o raw_a on_o the_o other_o side_n fail_v in_o the_o next_o condition_n though_o pass_v over_o one_o well_o 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o creature_n mutability_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o observe_v that_o
some_o renew_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n ask_v he_o then_o be_v it_o good_a to_o be_v afflict_v oh_o yes_o i_o have_v else_o be_v vain_a neglectful_a of_o god_n want_v such_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n faith_n shall_v determine_v the_o case_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o second_o that_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n you_o will_v find_v it_o good_a to_o be_v afflict_a 1._o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v minus_n malum_fw-la it_o keep_v we_o from_o great_a evil_n affliction_n to_o the_o righteous_a be_v either_o cure_n of_o or_o preservative_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o will_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n and_o cross_n they_o prevent_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n they_o purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v out_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v prosperity_n to_o self-confidence_n psalm_n 30._o 6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o luxury_n deut._n 32._o 15._o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o godly_a have_v evil_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o can_v be_v beat_v down_o but_o by_o affliction_n we_o be_v froward_a in_o our_o relation_n hagar_n be_v proud_a in_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 16._o 4._o her_o mistress_n be_v despise_v in_o her_o eye_n but_o very_o humble_a in_o the_o desert_n gen._n 21._o 16._o david_n heart_n be_v tender_a and_o smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o but_o how_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a be_v he_o when_o he_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 12._o his_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v till_o nathan_n rouse_v he_o before_o we_o be_v chastened_a we_o be_v rebellious_a frail_a fickle_n mutable_a apt_a to_o degenerate_v without_o this_o continual_a discipline_n we_o be_v very_o negligent_a and_o drowsy_a till_o the_o rod_n awaken_v we_o god_n child_n have_v strange_a fail_n and_o negligence_n and_o sometime_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o way_n hos._n 4._o 17._o let_v he_o alone_o so_o psalm_n 81._o 12._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n man_n must_v needs_o perish_v when_o left_a to_o their selve_o without_o this_o wholesome_a profitable_a discipline_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o it_o be_v good_a because_o the_o evil_a in_o it_o be_v counterpoise_v by_o a_o more_o abundant_a good_a it_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o natural_a comfort_n pleasure_n gain_n honour_n but_o it_o be_v good_a as_o these_o may_v be_v recompense_v with_o better_a pleasure_n rich_a gain_n and_o great_a honour_n there_o be_v more_o pleasure_n in_o holiness_n than_o there_o can_v be_v pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n more_o gain_n than_o affliction_n can_v bring_v loss_n heb._n 12_o 10._o but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n more_o honour_n than_o affliction_n can_v bring_v shame_n sure_o than_o it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a profit_n we_o get_v by_o affliction_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o serious_a think_v time_n eccles._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o yet_o if_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a we_o have_v more_o liberty_n to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o attractive_a allurement_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh._n adversity_n make_v man_n serious_a the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luke_n 15._o 17._o sad_n object_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n they_o help_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o way_n and_o god_n righteous_a deal_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o suitable_o to_o the_o dispensation_n micah_n 6._o 9_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v hear_v the_o rod._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o special_a hear_n time_n in_o the_o text_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 8._o that_o he_o learned_a obedience_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v he_o do_v experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a pity_n poor_a sinner_n in_o affliction_n we_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n before_o we_o come_v by_o experience_n to_o see_v how_o false_a and_o changeable_a the_o world_n be_v how_o comfortable_a a_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o word_n luther_n say_v qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o afflict_a see_n more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o do_v the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a read_v they_o as_o they_o do_v ovid_n verse_n certain_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_a and_o when_o we_o be_v refine_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a our_o affection_n more_o melt_a our_o spiritual_a learning_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o can_v be_v value_v if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n so_o light_a a_o trouble_n shall_v not_o be_v grudge_v at_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n quicken_a time_n 1._o some_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o by_o affliction_n this_o be_v one_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n god_n begin_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v christ_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n have_v be_v form_v there_o isa._n 48._o 10._o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n manasses_n paul_n the_o jailor_n be_v all_o choose_v in_o the_o fire_n god_n put_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o choose_v they_o there_o melt_v they_o and_o stamp_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o hog_n trough_n be_v a_o good_a school_n to_o the_o prodigal_n well_o then_o do_v god_n do_v you_o any_o harm_n by_o affliction_n when_o he_o save_v you_o by_o it_o if_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n will_v he_o not_o be_v thankful_a it_o you_o have_v break_v my_o arm_n you_o have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o god_n child_n it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o affliction_n feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o such_o a_o cross._n oh_o bless_a providence_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v on_o still_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v i_o 2._o it_o quicken_v other_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o duty_n more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o do_v exercise_n and_o improve_v we_o in_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lie_v dormant_a in_o we_o through_o neglect_n since_o please_a object_n which_o deaden_a the_o heart_n be_v remove_v even_o god_n best_a child_n when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o their_o head_n be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v their_o prayer_n be_v dead_a thought_n of_o heaven_n cold_a or_o none_o little_a zeal_n for_o god_n or_o delight_n in_o he_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o hosea_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o smart_n rod._n the_o husbandman_n prune_v the_o vine_n leave_v it_o run_v
better_a in_o its_o self_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o his_o esteem_n and_o choice_n many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n but_o david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o oracle_n from_o he_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o way_n to_o raise_v this_o esteem_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n mouth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ministry_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v by_o man_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o slight_v it_o certain_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o many_o do_v so_o as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o it_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n and_o regard_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o wealth_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n gold_n for_o hoard_v and_o portage_n silver_n for_o present_a commerce_n 2._o the_o quantity_n thousand_o that_o be_v thousand_o of_o piece_n as_o that_o addition_n be_v use_v psalm_n 68_o 30._o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o talent_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n eccles._n 10._o 19_o it_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n that_o note_v the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o that_o imply_v his_o own_o esteem_n and_o choice_n to_o say_v in_o the_o general_a only_o it_o be_v better_a imply_v but_o a_o speculative_a approbation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 2._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o imply_v a_o practical_a esteem_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v more_o dear_a precious_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o than_o the_o great_a treasure_n can_v we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o say_v also_o to_o i_o and_o to_o i_o we_o shall_v thrive_v more_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o by_o his_o choice_n and_o esteem_n his_o action_n be_v govern_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o doctr._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o bring_v proof_n psalm_n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n so_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v prov._n 3._o 14._o that_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 8._o 11._o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o these_o expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v miserable_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o god_n child_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v they_o have_v a_o better_a treasure_n let_v i_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o esteem_v it_o both_o must_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o to_o show_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a many_o take_v glass_n bead_n for_o jewel_n and_o prefer_v toy_n and_o trifle_n before_o a_o solid_a good_n gold_n and_o silver_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o they_o and_o their_o affection_n blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a wrong_n will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o weigh_v thing_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n but_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n and_o a_o heart_n bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o worldly_a inclination_n i._n first_o then_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sure_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o duration_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o will_v see_v a_o vast_a difference_n 1._o the_o nature_n the_o notion_n of_o riches_n be_v abundance_n of_o valuable_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o counterfeit_a riches_n which_o have_v but_o the_o resemblance_n and_o show_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o mammon_n and_o pelf_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o the_o false_a the_o more_o abundance_n of_o true_o valuable_a thing_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o true_a riches_n a_o child_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o cherry-stone_n for_o those_o suit_n his_o childish_a age_n and_o fancy_n a_o worldly_a man_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o great_a store_n by_o he_o or_o land_n and_o heritage_n or_o bill_n and_o bond_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n christ_n to_o his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o above_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n be_v above_o a_o child_n toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o infinite_o more_o well_o then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o rich_a because_o it_o reveal_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n psalm_n 16._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o it_o reveal_v unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 7._o eph._n 3._o 8._o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v christ_n want_v nothing_o but_o be_v complete_o happy_a so_o for_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o be_v in_o another_o matth._n 7._o 11._o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o give_v we_o abundance_n and_o abundance_n of_o better_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o poor_a that_o want_v gold_n
beast_n make_v its_o moan_n when_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o much_o more_o will_v his_o compassion_n show_v itself_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 20._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o what_o then_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o ephraim_n be_v bewail_v his_o sin_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o return_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o show_v he_o mercy_n god_n compassion_n proceed_v from_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v relief_n as_o the_o effect_n second_o the_o next_o word_n be_v kindness_n that_o note_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a without_o our_o merit_n and_o against_o our_o merit_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o himself_o we_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o always_o angry_a and_o ready_a to_o destroy_v no_o the_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o we_o shall_v all_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n more_o about_o god_n merciful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n or_o seek_v occasion_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n be_v make_v hateful_a no_o you_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v kind_a that_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o hurt_n from_o god_n but_o what_o we_o willing_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o destroy_v not_o humble_a soul_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n second_o what_o encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n because_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n mercy_n be_v favour_n show_v to_o a_o miserable_a person_n now_o the_o more_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n especial_o of_o our_o true_a misery_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o great_a hope_n so_o that_o the_o brokenhearted_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n than_o other_o be_v god_n will_v revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o â—…sa_fw-la 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o look_v after_o they_o what_o ever_o be_v neglect_v isa._n 60._o 2._o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n as_o the_o careless_a nor_o none_o less_o capable_a of_o mercy_n or_o more_o deserve_v judgement_n while_o we_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n sin_n be_v nothing_o vanity_n and_o carnality_n nothing_o a_o negligent_a course_n of_o profession_n nothing_o vain_a talk_n idle_a mispence_n of_o time_n please_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o it_o crave_v be_v nothing_o and_o there_o need_v no_o such_o niceness_n and_o strictness_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o see_v our_o action_n with_o their_o due_a aggravation_n especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o when_o earthly_a comfort_n fail_v then_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n sin_n be_v a_o black_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v imagine_v and_o they_o find_v it_o another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o and_o the_o same_o unbelief_n that_o now_o weaken_v their_o faith_n about_o their_o duty_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v now_o weaken_v their_o faith_n about_o their_o comfort_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o comfort_n those_o that_o now_o question_v precept_n will_v then_o question_v promise_n well_o then_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a be_v not_o capable_a object_n of_o the_o tender_v of_o mercy_n but_o the_o sensible_a and_o the_o contrite_a and_o the_o serious_a these_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n though_o they_o think_v themselves_o far_o off_o from_o mercy_n those_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n most_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o most_o admire_v mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o see_v that_o mercy_n do_v all_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n vouchsafe_v they_o apprehend_v they_o be_v always_o in_o some_o necessity_n or_o in_o some_o dependence_n and_o they_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o god_n mercy_n to_o continue_v or_o take_v away_o any_o comfort_n they_o have_v health_n liberty_n strength_n all_o be_v dip_v in_o mercy_n continue_v in_o mercy_n restore_v at_o mercy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o mercy_n in_o god_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la say_v luther_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n not_o pater_fw-la ultionum_fw-la but_o misericordiarum_fw-la he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o attribute_n more_o than_o the_o other_o micah_n 7._o 18._o the_o other_o his_o strange_a work_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n abundant_a mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o psal._n 51._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n our_o want_n be_v many_o and_o so_o be_v our_o sin_n only_o plentiful_a mercy_n can_v supply_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v tender_a mercy_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o need_v not_o much_o entreat_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n a_o earthly_a father_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o jacob_n in_o josephs_n case_n a_o earthly_a father_n pity_v foolish_o but_o god_n wise_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n a_o earthly_a father_n pity_n may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o affection_n and_o can_v always_o help_v his_o child_n and_o relieve_v their_o misery_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n so_o he_o have_v a_o alsufficient_a power_n to_o remove_v any_o evil_a present_a or_o avert_v that_o which_o be_v imminent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o general_a passion_n in_o female_n be_v more_o vehement_a especial_o in_o humane_a creature_n the_o mother_n express_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o largeness_n of_o love_n god_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o adopt_a child_n but_o to_o her_o own_o son_n her_o suck_a child_n that_o hang_v on_o her_o breast_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mother_n care_n mother_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o chary_a and_o tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o poor_a helpless_a infant_n and_o child_n that_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o nature_n have_v impress_v this_o disposition_n on_o they_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o forget_v their_o suck_a babe_n which_o be_v a_o case_n rare_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v durable_a compassion_n his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22._o they_o be_v continual_a mercy_n supply_v daily_a want_n pardon_v daily_o fail_n bestow_v daily_a mercy_n oh_o that_o the_o miserable_a and_o the_o wretched_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o so_o can_v believe_v this_o and_o plead_v this_o and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o merciful_a father_n sure_o the_o penitent_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o ask_v than_o he_o to_o give_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v not_o our_o sin_n keep_v we_o from_o he_o our_o misery_n rather_o than_o our_o worthiness_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n three_o his_o mercy_n be_v more_o to_o his_o people_n than_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n and_o a_o special_a mercy_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n by_o which_o god_n sustain_v and_o help_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n especial_o man_n so_o christ_n call_v he_o merciful_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a
and_o trouble_n but_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o as_o peace_n exceed_v consolation_n so_o do_v joy_n exceed_v peace_n and_o beget_v a_o more_o notable_a sense_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o peace_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a so_o as_o we_o feel_v no_o anxious_a toss_n of_o mind_n no_o gripe_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o in_o joy_n true_a joy_n more_o some_o lively_a motion_n of_o heart_n accompany_v with_o a_o more_o lively_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o peace_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o body_n be_v when_o nothing_o pain_v we_o but_o in_o joy_n as_o when_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v mighty_o move_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o delight_n and_o please_v they_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o perpetual_a suavity_n so_o great_a many_o time_n as_o can_v be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o this_o be_v comfort_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n such_o a_o lightning_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o show_v itself_o in_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o courage_n in_o tribulation_n 1._o these_o comfort_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n job._n 15._o 11._o if_o neglect_v and_o not_o seek_v after_o with_o earnest_a diligence_n they_o be_v despise_v which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a sin_n 2._o it_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n will_v breed_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_a pleasure_n which_o do_v attend_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n holiness_n be_v our_o work_n comfort_v our_o reward_n holiness_n be_v god_n due_a comfort_v our_o profit_n and_o interest_n act_v 9_o 31._o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n love_n to_o he_o breed_v comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n 3._o though_o our_o main_a comfort_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v some_o forego_v consolation_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v and_o as_o the_o solace_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 117._o 54._o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o comfort_n be_v more_o needful_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o other_o and_o god_n dispense_v it_o suitable_o to_o our_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o large_a allowance_n because_o they_o need_v great_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v a_o hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o time_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n grace_n be_v more_o exercise_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n 2._o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a gift_n it_o be_v his_o name_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v well_o that_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a comfort_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n where_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o give_v and_o take_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dunghill_n pull_v down_o other_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o that_o prosperity_n may_v never_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o adversity_n without_o a_o comfort_n god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o such_o spectacle_n now_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o that_o moderate_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v his_o allowance_n the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v like_o a_o deaf_a nut_n when_o we_o crack_v it_o we_o find_v nothing_o eccl._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o eccl._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a earthly_a mercy_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o this_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n will_v sit_v no_o easy_a than_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o yea_o a_o palace_n become_v a_o prison_n and_o every_o place_n a_o hell_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n of_o honour_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o comfort_n luk._n 12._o 15._o if_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o the_o conscience_n all_o be_v as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n unsavoury_a a_o secret_a curse_n eat_v out_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n if_o he_o have_v comfort_n there_o 3._o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o but_o from_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o he_o frown_v nothing_o can_v support_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n we_o can_v procure_v our_o own_o sorrow_n quick_o but_o the_o only_o can_v comfort_v we_o none_o but_o divine_a comfort_n be_v authentic_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o procure_v this_o comfort_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o on_o god_n part_n be_v his_o word_n david_n plead_v that_o where_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v discover_v and_o offer_v we_o read_v often_o in_o this_o psalm_n how_o david_n revive_v his_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o to_o we_o philosophy_n can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v and_o this_o comfort_n be_v both_o strong_a and_o full_a for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o matter_n there_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o holiness_n itself_o and_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n you_o will_v see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v mercy_n must_v see_v justice_n content_v one_o attribute_n must_v not_o destroy_v another_o justice_n have_v no_o loss_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n protection_n support_n the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n lay_v forth_o these_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 66._o suck_v of_o these_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o short_a our_o great_a comfort_n be_v god_n presence_n with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n our_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n receive_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o word_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n whatever_o god_n give_v he_o will_v
nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n be_v never_o whole_o go_v hagar_n set_v herself_o over_o against_o the_o lad_n will_v not_o go_v too_o far_o from_o he_o god_n seem_v to_o throw_v we_o away_o but_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o sight_n he_o will_v not_o total_o or_o final_o forsake_v we_o 6._o that_o god_n usual_a way_n be_v by_o contrary_n the_o gospel-way_n to_o save_v be_v to_o lose_v joh._n 16._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v at_o court_n thus_o god_n by_o shame_n bring_v to_o honour_n by_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_n and_o by_o death_n to_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v we_o job_n 13._o 15._o for_o death_n be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o calamity_n shorten_v our_o life_n they_o hasten_v our_o glory_n persecution_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n in_o suffer_v the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o sin_v it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o ever_o in_o suffer_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v we_o hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v bring_v inconveniency_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o sin_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinful_a estate_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o afflict_a heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o evil_a of_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o afterward_o 8._o that_o holiness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o patience_n be_v better_a treasure_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o certain_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n he_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3d_o epist._n john_n 2._o if_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o if_o sore_o trouble_v discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n sound_z and_o save_a faith_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o the_o world_n best_a gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o if_o carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o great_a we_o will_v judge_v so_o and_o not_o look_v to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n but_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o if_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o you_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a it_o be_v enough_o heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n make_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o heavenly_a consolation_n if_o be_v disburden_v of_o worldly_a encumbrance_n we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o most_o close_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n vigilancy_n and_o power_n with_o these_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n will_v a_o man_n be_v stock_v who_o be_v with_o seriousness_n and_o delight_n conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v go_v on_o undisturbed_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o meditation_n so_o say_v david_n i_o will_v meditate_v on_o thy_o precept_n 1._o sleepy_a reason_n be_v unuseful_a to_o we_o and_o truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o efficacy_n or_o power_n till_o improve_v by_o deep_a serious_a and_o press_v thought_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o 5._o make_v light_n of_o it_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n so_o long_o to_o dwell_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n a_o sudden_a carry_v a_o candle_n through_o a_o room_n give_v we_o not_o so_o full_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o object_n as_o when_o you_o stand_v awhile_o behold_v it_o a_o steady_a contemplation_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n attend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v when_o we_o grow_v serious_a act_n 16._o 14._o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n if_o people_n will_v often_o return_v to_o cosinder_v they_o will_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n hagg._n 1._o 5._o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n god_n complaint_n be_v they_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n job_n 34._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 3_o my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v run_v thought_n never_o work_v upon_o we_o nor_o leave_v any_o durable_a impression_n like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o constant_a battery_n of_o truth_n it_o yield_v but_o a_o mind_n scatter_v upon_o impertinent_a vanity_n grow_v not_o up_o to_o any_o considerable_a strength_n of_o faith_n or_o joy_n or_o comfort_n or_o holiness_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o high_a and_o at_o haphazard_n david_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o study_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o deliberate_a our_o resolution_n be_v the_o better_a psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n we_o shall_v never_o stumble_v upon_o a_o good_a course_n by_o chance_n isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n but_o after_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n 3._o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o other_o thing_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n sometime_o self-oppressing_a thought_n cark_n thought_n envious_a thought_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n providence_n the_o object_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o but_o by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o better_a thing_n trouble_n make_v we_o concern_v about_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o employ_v our_o mind_n useful_o which_o before_o be_v scatter_v to_o impertinent_a vanity_n psal._n 39_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o inordinate_a passion_n we_o poor_a upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v like_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o mind_n well_o employ_v 4._o frequent_a meditation_n keep_v our_o principle_n in_o view_n and_o memory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v in_o our_o sorrow_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o support_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v office_n 3_o that_o affliction_n and_o molestation_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n and_o subserviency_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v these_o
correction_n he_o make_v jacob_n and_o laban_n meet_v peaceable_o gen._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jacob_n and_o esau._n use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o distance_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o overmuch_o godly_a man_n be_v estrange_v from_o david_n either_o be_v mislead_v by_o delusion_n and_o false_a report_n or_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o low_a condition_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n so_o job_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o my_o brethren_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o as_o a_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o brook_n they_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v blackish_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ice_n and_o wherein_o the_o snow_n be_v hide_v what_o time_n they_o wax_v warm_a they_o vanish_v when_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o david_n psal._n 31._o 11._o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o i_o know_v the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n to_o go_v alone_o in_o our_o duty_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o ourselves_o to_o be_v alone_a while_n god_n be_v with_o we_o john_n 16._o 32._o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o trial_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o 2._o let_v we_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o god_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n rom._n 15._o 6_o 7._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la litigandi_fw-la sed_fw-la orandi_fw-la tempora_fw-la beg_v a_o coalition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n they_o may_v turn_v one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o concord_n be_v god_n gift_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o â—…ey_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 3._o let_v we_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o turn_v from_o we_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v encourage_v the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o to_o love_v you_o good_a man_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o more_o you_o excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o they_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o psal._n 16._o 3._o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n sermon_n lxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o a_o petition_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n two_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v than_o i_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o i_o certain_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a he_o will_v avoid_v that_o inconveniency_n that_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o petition_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n 2._o his_o qualification_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n 3._o the_o person_n pray_v unto_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thy._n second_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o doct._n that_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n ask_v the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o be_v a_o sound_a heart_n it_o note_v reality_n and_o solidity_n in_o grace_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n what_o be_v here_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a it_o imply_v the_o reality_n of_o grace_n oppose_v to_o the_o bare_a form_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sudden_a and_o vanish_v motion_n of_o temporary_n 1_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o their_o religion_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o outside_n as_o apple_n that_o may_v be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o rot_v at_o the_o core_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v within_o when_o we_o be_v sound_v within_o as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a without_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a heart_n when_o not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n we_o be_v for_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n solinus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n be_v to_o sight_n very_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a but_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rind_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o sooty_a matter_n which_o flitter_n into_o dust_n as_o soon_o as_o touch_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o heart_n not_o sound_a with_o god_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o look_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sound_a at_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v leu._n 22._o 22_o 23._o so_o david_n here_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o god_n statute_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n the_o world_n think_v if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o o_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a heart_n no_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n please_v god_n 2._o this_o sound_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o hasty_a motion_n of_o temporary_n the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o matter_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sound_v there_o want_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n two_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n temporary_n be_v real_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o but_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o slight_a and_o soon_o wear_v off_o they_o have_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o fountain_n a_o draught_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n john_n 4._o 14._o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a_o dash_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o pond_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o a_o fountain_n ever_o keep_v flow_v they_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n but_o not_o that_o constant_a communion_n he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o nor_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a tincture_n not_o a_o deep_a and_o permanent_a die_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a there_o be_v not_o the_o remain_a seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o sudden_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remain_a seed_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n second_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n temporary_n still_o with_o those_o kind_a grace_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
their_o inclination_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n thereof_o unbroken_a and_o unsubdued_a as_o simon_n magus_n cherish_v the_o same_o corruption_n under_o his_o new_a faith_n that_o he_o do_v under_o his_o old_a sorcery_n act_n 8._o still_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v think_v some_o great_a one_o among_o the_o people_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o altogether_o dissemble_v but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o believe_v and_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o same_o inclination_n remain_v with_o he_o evermore_o some_o temporal_a interest_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a root_n therein_o than_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o in_o time_n prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o good_a affection_n we_o have_v till_o we_o get_v a_o command_n over_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a delight_n our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sound_a with_o god_n two_o positive_o what_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v not_o or_o to_o what_o it_o be_v oppose_v we_o have_v see_v you_o may_v from_o hence_o easy_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v root_v there_o and_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n for_o the_o season_n of_o every_o affection_n and_o bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o radication_n and_o sometime_o by_o its_o sovereign_a prevail_a efficacy_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o radication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v so_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v something_o write_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n and_o there_o be_v table_n and_o they_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n or_o the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o with_o god_n own_o finger_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n there_o where_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n lie_v there_o do_v god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o but_o that_o a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o as_o ready_a and_o as_o willing_a a_o mind_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o know_v and_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v of_o he_o thus_o a_o man_n become_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o indeed_o this_o plant_n and_o engraft_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sometime_o make_v our_o work_n because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o enthusiasm_n rapture_n and_o inspiration_n as_o he_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o reading_n hear_v meditation_n conference_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v our_o work_n because_o we_o work_v under_o god_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v his_o commandment_n upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o upon_o thy_o neck_n when_o we_o look_v for_o the_o deep_a implant_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o sound_a heart_n here_o describe_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n so_o radicate_v and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o when_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v mould_v and_o assimilate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v change_v into_o the_o colour_n heat_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n thus_o where_o the_o word_n be_v incorporate_v and_o root_v in_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v assimilate_v to_o the_o object_n see_v and_o discern_v therein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v and_o impress_v upon_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o have_v these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o distinct_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o unfold_v what_o this_o sound_a heart_n be_v there_o be_v require_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n that_o be_v the_o directive_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v sound_a when_o it_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n and_o contagion_n of_o error_n prov._n 15._o 21._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o a_o sound_a heart_n light_n breed_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a â—…nd_n first_o know_v he_o and_o then_o serve_v he_o he_o can_v never_o shoot_v right_a that_o take_v his_o aim_n contrary_a the_o understanding_n do_v direct_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n the_o affection_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o order_n a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o dislike_n of_o sin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a monitor_n in_o our_o bosom_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o our_o reins_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o think_v and_o speak_v a_o domestical_a divine_a that_o be_v always_o preach_v to_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o bible_n such_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v a_o bridle_n before_o sin_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o a_o whip_n after_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v it_o tender_v so_o it_o will_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v easy_o offend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o please_v as_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o dust_n soon_o offend_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o again_o till_o man_n have_v benumb_v their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n according_a to_o its_o light_n will_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o speak_a stir_a conscience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o right_o dispose_v will_n or_o a_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n many_o have_v light_a inclination_n or_o waver_a resolution_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o fix_o habitual_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n therein_o chief_o lie_v
ask_v david_n 1._o david_n be_v a_o holy_a good_a man_n act_v 13._o 22._o he_o go_v and_o beg_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o pervert_v with_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o full_o abolish_v in_o any_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o sound_a heart_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o so_o put_v off_o but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o warping_n and_o deceitful_a work_n still_o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v thus_o the_o more_o upright_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o more_o suspicious_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n deceitfulness_n the_o best_a have_v lodge_v sin_n vanity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o closet_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v entire_o for_o the_o lord_n they_o find_v their_o purpose_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a very_o weak_a their_o resolution_n variable_a their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a very_o strong_a prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o insincerity_n any_o spare_v sin_n any_o remaining_n of_o lust_n not_o strive_v against_o and_o not_o bewail_v that_o he_o will_v discover_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o steadfast_a be_v sensible_a of_o their_o fickleness_n and_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o several_a condition_n they_o pass_v through_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o god_n law_n and_o have_v so_o often_o say_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n now_o make_v i_o sound_v in_o thy_o statute_n sound_v knowledge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sound_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o follow_v they_o must_v be_v join_v together_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a much_o less_o knowledge_n without_o affection_n and_o practice_n all_o our_o knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o and_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n first_o a_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o then_o a_o heart_n bend_v david_n often_o pray_v for_o both_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o as_o we_o have_v great_a knowledge_n than_o other_o so_o we_o may_v have_v better_a affection_n than_o other_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o upright_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o statute_n star_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o influence_n so_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o know_v only_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n god_n precept_n be_v best_a learn_v when_o most_o circumspect_o practise_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n a_o man_n afflict_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v compare_v the_o text_n with_o the_o 78_o verse_n let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a for_o they_o have_v deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o carriage_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n a_o unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o but_o fall_v off_o to_o its_o own_o shame_n jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n between_o god_n supply_n and_o carnal_a shift_n he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o or_o this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n require_v we_o need_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n and_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o soundness_n of_o heart_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n uprightness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o we_o be_v like_o a_o pewter_n vessel_n batter_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o till_o we_o be_v cast_v anew_o we_o can_v be_v right_o with_o god_n god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o at_o first_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o turn_v aside_o to_o our_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o remain_a corruption_n and_o outward_a temptation_n he_o still_o keep_v afoot_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o steady_a endeavour_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o may_v please_v god_n man_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o humour_n towards_o good_a for_o a_o fit_a but_o to_o go_v on_o sincere_o to_o the_o end_n need_v grace_n from_o above_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o firm_a establish_a spirit_n now_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o hearty_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o ezra_n 7._o 10._o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o need_v such_o a_o fix_a purpose_n 2._o let_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n trial_n psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o know_v my_o thought_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o we_o must_v not_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o desire_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v search_v by_o god_n over_o and_o over_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a humour_n mix_v with_o our_o best_a affection_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o a_o secret_a approbation_n and_o indulgence_n we_o give_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a ever_o to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o pry_v into_o your_o most_o retire_a and_o reserve_v thought_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v still_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 168._o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o whatever_o praise_n we_o have_v with_o man_n we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o shadow_n god_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o 4._o observe_v how_o often_o we_o step_v awry_o jer._n 17._o 9_o in_o those_o action_n we_o perform_v how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n we_o regard_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o affection_n that_o shall_v accompany_v it_o in_o resistance_n of_o our_o corruption_n we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o break_v out_o to_o our_o disgrace_n than_o the_o root_n of_o it_o that_o secret_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o matter_n manner_n or_o aim_v we_o be_v many_o time_n set_v a-work_o by_o other_o yet_o expect_v wage_n of_o god_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o sincere_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n again_o sermon_n lxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n '_o this_o verse_n be_v whole_o narrative_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o first_o clause_n show_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o god_n salvation_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n two_o his_o support_n till_o that_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n before_o we_o can_v make_v any_o far_a progress_n in_o explain_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o
isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v when_o desire_a comfort_n be_v present_o obtain_v god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o pure_o love_v he_o 4._o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o point_n our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o determine_v but_o to_o awaken_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shorten_v when_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v far_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v luke_n 24._o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v sad_a symptom_n of_o it_o first_o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v and_o corruption_n be_v settle_v again_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a hos._n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 24._o 13._o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o only_o chargeable_a on_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n but_o on_o those_o who_o by_o multiply_v scandal_n dishonour_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n instance_n in_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o get_v in_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n not_o by_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o it_o be_v sharp_a 〈◊〉_d short_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tedious_a and_o long_a two_o when_o our_o deliverance_n be_v liâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v a_o mischief_n and_o a_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o thing_n for_o our_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o much_o from_o our_o brethren_n our_o mutual_a bicker_n as_o from_o enemy_n when_o god_n promise_v restauration_n he_o promise_v unity_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v three_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o man_n give_v over_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n as_o a_o hopeless_a thing_n god_n be_v near_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v revive_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n dan._n 9_o 19_o â—…0_n and_o psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v et_fw-la passim_fw-la alibi_n four_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o course_n take_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v be_v judge_v his_o people_n judge_v the_o nation_n wherein_o they_o live_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o notable_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n have_v it_o produce_v there_o there_o be_v god_n whole_a work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n if._n 10._o 12._o what_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n incorrigibleness_n show_v our_o stripe_n will_v be_v many_o our_o judgement_n long_o 5._o when_o dispensation_n tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o look_v very_o like_o it_o rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n cut_v of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o destroy_v judgement_n take_v away_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o sad_a error_n and_o confusion_n ill_a treatment_n of_o god_n people_n oppose_v his_o interest_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o apostasy_n of_o profess_v friend_n will_v help_v to_o wear_v out_o a_o unthankful_a murmur_a generation_n two_o doct._n when_o salvation_n be_v delay_v or_o deliverance_n long_o a_o come_n the_o soul_n faint_v i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n faint_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n where_o two_o word_n be_v use_v weariness_n and_o faint_v both_o take_v from_o the_o body-weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n liveless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_a when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v when_o his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v when_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v the_o faint_v of_o the_o body_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o labour_n sickness_n and_o travel_n or_o else_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst._n so_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n or_o two_o from_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pressure_n as_o jer._n 8._o 18._o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o and_o why_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v sorrow_n do_v so_o in_o vade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o ease_v themselves_o expectation_n of_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o long_o look_v for_o help_v and_o relief_n but_o none_o appear_v so_o lam._n 1._o 22._o my_o sigh_n be_v many_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v faint_a they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o any_o courage_n two_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n vehement_a desire_n cause_v a_o languor_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v long_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v wait_v and_o attend_v with_o great_a desire_n for_o deliverance_n from_o thou_o those_o who_o vehement_o desire_v any_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v where_o love_n be_v hot_a desire_n can_v be_v cold_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o saint_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o motion_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 20._o he_o concur_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o the_o faint_a be_v from_o ourselves_o from_o our_o weakness_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o earnest_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o equal_a tenor_n so_o that_o this_o faint_v
be_v one_o of_o the_o love_n error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o best_a temper_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o they_o religion_n heighten_v their_o sense_n of_o evil_n and_o their_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n increase_v their_o trouble_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v defection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n out_o of_o cowardice_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o find_v it_o troublesome_a they_o grow_v weary_a incline_v to_o apostasy_n this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o be_v a_o slack_n or_o remit_v somewhat_o in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n when_o man_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o relent_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n or_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o may_v befall_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o former_a forwardness_n eph._n 3._o 13._o when_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v primary_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o make_v total_o and_o final_o to_o abandon_v the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 9_o he_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o faint_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o some_o remissness_n which_o may_v beâ—…_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v first_o it_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v lazy_a love_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v small_a strength_n if_o you_o faint_v upon_o every_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n two_o other_o that_o have_v bear_v far_o heavy_a burden_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n nay_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n if_o against_o sin_n be_v we_o only_o to_o praise_v their_o courage_n never_o show_v our_o own_o or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o conflict_n when_o it_o do_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a three_o we_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o other_o job_n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instruct_v other_o than_o to_o carry_v it_o well_o ourselves_o the_o well_o will_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o land_n direct_v those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v in_o deep_a water_n but_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v these_o thing_n ourselves_o four_o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o to_o take_v off_o the_o oppress_a weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o their_o soul_n faint_a isa._n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n unable_a to_o hold_v out_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o overburden_v his_o beast_n 5th_o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o for_o faith_n can_v fetch_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o get_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n when_o probable_a mean_n miscarry_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v and_o faith_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o when_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v six_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o jonah_n 2._o 7._o when_o my_o sell_v faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n keep_v up_o the_o suit_n it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hear_v one_o day_n though_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n arise_v to_o the_o judgement_n yet_o then_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o seven_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v more_o isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a eternal_a blessing_n eye_v and_o prepare_v for_o will_v support_v a_o faint_a soul_n in_o the_o worst_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a thy_o hope_n if_o our_o spiritual_a state_n increase_v and_o our_o eternal_a hope_n thrive_v iii_o doct._n though_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n salvation_n thy_n salvation_n psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n man_n may_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n two_o way_n either_o by_o carnal_a compliance_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o indirect_a mean_n 1._o by_o carnal_a compliance_n when_o man_n violate_v and_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n for_o their_o peace_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o heb._n 11._o 35._o that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o those_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n deliverance_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n 2._o by_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v off_o the_o trouble_n this_o be_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n ravish_v the_o blessing_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n those_o that_o do_v so_o god_n will_v reckon_v they_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 125._o 5._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n they_o that_o shift_n for_o themselves_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n protection_n these_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o open_a enemy_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n providential_a government_n god_n never_o put_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n therefore_o while_o god_n continue_v they_o they_o be_v
on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o therefore_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o and_o say_v as_o david_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o always_o poor_a on_o our_o grievous_a misery_n observe_v the_o season_n when_o apt_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o negligent_o to_o god_n and_o proud_o and_o oppress_o to_o man_n there_o may_v come_v a_o change_n so_o when_o apt_a to_o faint_v seek_v out_o argument_n of_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o we_o psal._n 56._o 3._o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o business_n at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o strengthen_v our_o dependence_n for_o still_o we_o must_v oppose_v the_o prevail_a corruption_n 2._o better_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a spirit_n that_o main_o look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o hope_n be_v free_a from_o snare_n a_o earthly_a hope_n make_v man_n carnal_a often_o entice_v they_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v it_o accomplish_v desire_n and_o hope_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v smile_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o breed_v so_o good_a a_o spirit_n this_o hope_n go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n meet_v with_o few_o disappointment_n well_o then_o hope_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o few_o in_o who_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v verify_v if_o understand_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n this_o temper_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o few_o that_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o christian_n shall_v hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o make_v this_o the_o great_a cordial_a and_o solace_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n people_n do_v too_o much_o please_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n this_o be_v no_o good_a spirit_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a honour_n wealth_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a indifferency_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o not_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o they_o v._o doct._n this_o hope_n be_v breed_v or_o nourish_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o the_o promissory_a part_n it_o show_v what_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mandatory_a part_n upon_o what_o term_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n qualify_v to_o receive_v this_o deliverance_n and_o without_o hee_v of_o these_o thing_n hope_n be_v a_o groundless_a presumption_n as_o if_o we_o expect_v thing_n not_o promise_v or_o not_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v promise_v we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n both_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n the_o one_o to_o encourage_v we_o the_o other_o to_o direct_v we_o it_o show_v our_o hope_n be_v of_o the_o right_a constitution_n psal._n 119._o 166._o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o his_o charter_n and_o conveyance_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o right_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o mutual_a indenture_n draw_v up_o between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o we_o find_v god_n have_v deep_o and_o strong_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o this_o we_o have_v to_o show_v under_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o shall_v give_v such_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o to_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o appearance_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o probability_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n firmia_n dicta_fw-la tanti_fw-la existimantur_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la if_o god_n promise_v any_o thing_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o who_o be_v faithful_a it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n perplexity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n we_o must_v not_o confine_v god_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o create_a power_n 3._o god_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o deed_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n do_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o not_o say_v good_a but_o do_v good_a when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v the_o performance_n be_v so_o certain_a 4._o the_o best_a holdfast_n we_o can_v have_v upon_o god_n be_v by_o his_o word_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v though_o he_o withhold_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v do_v well_o in_o time_n therefore_o whether_o he_o smile_v or_o frown_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v our_o support_n his_o dispensation_n vary_v but_o his_o word_n be_v firm_a use_v let_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n strengthen_v and_o revive_v our_o heart_n if_o god_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n his_o people_n shall_v believe_v he_o his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n heb._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o power_n and_o may_v heb._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o abraham_n faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o power_n as_o be_v his_o be_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o have_v his_o word_n this_o shall_v give_v we_o rest_v and_o contentment_n of_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o continue_v in_o one_o invariable_a tenor_n let_v not_o faith_n die_v sermon_n xc_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n express_v 1._o his_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o his_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o as_o hope_n be_v wont_a to_o vent_v itself_o by_o serious_a thought_n intermix_v with_o strong_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v his_o earnest_a expectation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n his_o longing_n and_o strong_a desire_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o his_o earnest_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o here_o his_o hope_n be_v describe_v 1_o by_o the_o effect_n his_o look_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o judge_n 5._o 28._o when_o sisera_n mother_n expect_v he_o she_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattesse_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o charet_n and_o rom._n 8._o 19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o head_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v spy_v it_o a_o come_n 2_o by_o the_o incident_a weakness_n because_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o help_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n he_o have_v look_v and_o look_v long_o till_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o look_v what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o eye_n there_o the_o object_n be_v salvation_n here_o the_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o hope_n keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n hezekiah_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 38._o 14._o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v
who_o value_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o have_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o false_a happiness_n they_o have_v their_o end_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n though_o by_o a_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a mean_n first_o use_v be_v reproof_n to_o four_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o know_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sense_n alas_o these_o comfort_n be_v dreggy_a and_o base_a and_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n jude_n 19_o again_o they_o leave_v we_o destitute_a when_o we_o most_o need_v comfort_n job_n 27._o 8._o when_o other_o comfort_n forsake_v we_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v with_o we_o again_o these_o comfort_n increase_v our_o grief_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v it_o they_o be_v like_o strong_a water_n that_o warm_a the_o stomach_n for_o the_o present_a but_o destroy_v the_o true_a temper_n and_o natural_a heat_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o the_o cold_a afterward_o they_o cheer_v we_o a_o little_a but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o desperation_n in_o trouble_n but_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v bring_v pleasure_n to_o we_o in_o our_o bitter_a affliction_n there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n for_o every_o distress_a creature_n to_o suck_v at_o and_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v philosophy_n as_o good_a or_o a_o better_a institution_n than_o christianity_n certain_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o elijah_n refuse_v not_o his_o meat_n though_o bring_v by_o raven_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o a_o profane_a wit_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o must_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o show_v how_o complete_a we_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o spoil_v by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o vain_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o surely_n god_n comfort_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o silence_v all_o our_o murmur_n psal._n 94._o 19_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o scripture_n god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o impaw_v his_o truth_n with_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o trouble_n sin_n nor_o the_o true_a remedy_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o those_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o procurer_n of_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o applier_n heaven_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n as_o the_o warrant_n faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v all_o these_o be_v a_o more_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n than_o those_o little_a glimmering_n of_o light_n which_o refine_a nature_n discover_v they_o speak_v of_o submit_v out_o of_o necessity_n little_a of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o their_o very_a doctrine_n for_o comfort_n be_v rather_o a_o libel_n against_o providence_n than_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o eradicate_v the_o affection_n rather_o than_o to_o govern_v and_o quiet_v they_o and_o therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n a_o seneca_n may_v speak_v thing_n more_o neat_o and_o to_o the_o gust_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n but_o not_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o undervalue_v the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o slender_a empty_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o get_v comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n therefore_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o naaman_n undervalue_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o comfort_v they_o they_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n have_v sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n john_n 20._o 28._o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a mean_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o new_a medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v of_o he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la postulas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_a peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_fw-la contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v under_o a_o scripture_n institution_n and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o his_o comfort_n from_o you_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o sure_o this_o come_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n or_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o remember_v they_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o at_o hand_n yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n 2._o you_o indulge_v a_o distemper_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o peevishness_n of_o grief_n jer._n 31._o 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v certain_o you_o do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42._o 5._o or_o else_o look_v altogether_o to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n aggravate_v the_o grievance_n extenuate_v the_o comfort_n you_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o temporal_a happiness_n will_v have_v god_n maintain_v you_o at_o your_o own_o rate_n heb._n
commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o commandment_n the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v in_o with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o curse_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o strong_a conviction_n and_o the_o man_n be_v give_v for_o go_v lose_v and_o dead_a you_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o bowel_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o by_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o affection_n but_o by_o the_o ear_n then_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o apprehension_n the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o apprehension_n to_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n then_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v set_v a-work_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o feel_n 2._o conviction_n where_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o serious_a where_o it_o be_v not_o levis_fw-la &_o mollis_fw-la it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o compunction_n the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n can_v a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n without_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o without_o make_v a_o serious_a weighty_a business_n of_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n such_o flight_n matter_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o any_o commotion_n of_o heart_n pray_v do_v but_o bethink_v yourselves_o i_o shall_v solve_v the_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o must_v establish_v the_o general_a one_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o one_o and_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o yea_o or_o no._n certain_o whoever_o be_v instruct_v or_o convince_v will_v smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o bemoan_v himself_o as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31._o there_o be_v none_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n but_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n heartsick_a none_o ever_o come_v for_o ease_n but_o they_o feel_v a_o load_n upon_o their_o back_n if_o there_o be_v conviction_n and_o compunction_n this_o will_v be_v feel_v 3._o but_o then_o the_o degree_n be_v various_a some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o some_o earnest_o solicitous_a or_o deep_o in_o horror_n some_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n and_o be_v convince_v with_o a_o high_a and_o more_o smart_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v but_o all_o be_v serious_a and_o anxious_a there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n some_o man_n conversion_n be_v more_o gentle_a other_o more_z violent_a to_o some_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o do_v powerful_o vanquish_v satan_n in_o their_o heart_n too_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o conflict_n which_o must_v needs_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o itself_o some_o be_v sweet_o draw_v other_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o some_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o other_o by_o a_o gentle_a blast_n sweet_o and_o soft_o blow_v open_v the_o door_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o act_v 16._o 14._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v more_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o more_o sorrow_n and_o desperation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 31._o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o and_o to_o pluck_v other_o more_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n 23._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v various_a it_o be_v to_o some_o more_o gentle_a but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a horror_n 4._o i_o answer_v that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o this_o different_a dispensation_n why_o some_o be_v so_o gentle_o use_v and_o other_o so_o violent_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n sometime_o they_o which_o have_v have_v good_a education_n and_o leave_v error_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v terror_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a sin_n at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v have_v most_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v so_o many_o mean_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v when_o god_n work_v upon_o they_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v have_v most_o terror_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n sometime_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v to_o some_o eminent_a public_a service_n for_o god_n they_o may_v not_o drink_v so_o deep_o of_o this_o cup_n but_o be_v spare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v more_o entire_a for_o their_o public_a work_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n again_o sometime_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n they_o be_v most_o humble_a as_o have_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o wrath_n at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a these_o horror_n and_o fear_n come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n arise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v and_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remedy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v their_o disease_n the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o gentle_a sometime_o these_o terror_n fall_v on_o a_o strong_a body_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o sometime_o on_o a_o weak_a the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n many_o time_n in_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n their_o change_n be_v sudden_a carry_v on_o with_o extremity_n but_o sometime_o soft_a nature_n who_o motion_n be_v slow_a and_o gentle_a by_o degree_n be_v surprise_v and_o impression_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v insensible_o thus_o god_n act_v as_o he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o general_a all_o be_v serious_a and_o solicitous_a 5._o because_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v the_o measure_n must_v not_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o effect_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v to_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n as_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o care_n the_o mean_v only_o respect_v the_o end_n therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o many_o time_n the_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o more_o evident_a in_o fruit_n and_o feeling_n now_o if_o we_o give_v sound_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v i_o be_o content_v if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o suffice_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v though_o usual_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o notable_a and_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v john_n 9_o 25._o which_o way_n my_o eye_n be_v open_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v so_o if_o the_o renew_a soul_n can_v say_v how_o the_o work_n be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o have_v be_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o my_o heart_n 6._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o first_o work_n be_v these_o 1_o a_o hearty_a welcome_v of_o christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_n on_o this_o side_n christ_n man_n trouble_v be_v know_v by_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o honour_n satisfy_v man_n then_o disesteem_v and_o disrespect_n be_v their_o trouble_n however_o they_o do_v palliate_v it_o with_o religious_a pretence_n if_o riches_n satisfy_v man_n than_o poverty_n pinch_v they_o if_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n satisfy_v man_n it_o be_v worldly_a adversity_n be_v their_o trouble_n though_o it_o creep_v under_o religious_a pretence_n but_o if_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o be_v carry_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o our_o heart_n pant_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o way_n psal._n 42_o 1._o but_o now_o when_o desire_n after_o christ_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o cold_a and_o faint_a and_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o only_o provoke_v you_o now_o and_o then_o to_o put_v up_o a_o cold_a prayer_n or_o express_v a_o few_o faint_a wish_n or_o heartless_a sigh_n that_o though_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
fill_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o and_o sensible_o the_o beam_n break_v on_o the_o word_n side_n in_o the_o one_o scale_v there_o be_v limit_v perfection_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o other_o a_o happiness_n that_o have_v length_n and_o breadth_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n and_o then_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o something_o say_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o position_n the_o thesis_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a both_o together_o will_v yield_v we_o this_o point_n that_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o fadingness_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o earthly_a perfection_n shall_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o that_o better_o and_o eternal_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o proposition_n by_o go_v over_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v perfection_n understand_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a sense_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o natural_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o extent_n all_o perfection_n whatever_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o predicate_v have_v a_o end_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n from_o sense_n i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v either_o dictum_fw-la experientiae_fw-la i_o have_v often_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o before_o my_o eye_n or_o dictum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o can_v by_o faith_n easy_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creature_n see_v vanity_n in_o it_o while_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n let_v we_o open_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o concrete_a i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o perfect_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o abstract_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n itself_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o imperfect_a man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 11._o and_o then_o mark_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o perfection_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n and_o strength_n wit_n and_o wealth_n honour_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o of_o it_o many_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v slight_a but_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n here_o be_v a_o meditation_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n for_o great_a one_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o for_o mean_a one_o that_o they_o repine_v not_o for_o the_o old_a who_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o who_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o the_o young_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o freshness_n of_o youth_n in_o who_o within_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v verify_v for_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o deject_v for_o the_o honour_a that_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o overmuch_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o popular_a breath_n and_o vain_a applause_n the_o disgrace_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n all_o perfection_n first_o or_o last_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a have_v a_o end_n the_o word_n also_o signify_v limit_n or_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o length_n duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o breadth_n and_o use_v that_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v often_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o that_o all_o earthly_a perfection_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v good_a for_o this_o and_o that_o but_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n nor_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n riches_n will_v help_v against_o poverty_n and_o health_n against_o sickness_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o limit_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o obey_v and_o follow_v with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n will_v yield_v we_o relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n all_o these_o perfection_n can_v 1._o give_v we_o any_o solid_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fullness_n there_o be_v something_o want_v carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v grace_n must_v do_v that_o for_o you_o it_o be_v godliness_n that_o bring_v contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n alas_o wealth_n can_v never_o do_v it_o our_o desire_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o we_o have_v and_o the_o way_n to_o contentment_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o to_o limit_v our_o desire_n as_o in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o drink_n but_o to_o open_v a_o vein_n to_o take_v away_o his_o thirst_n we_o expect_v too_o much_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o disappointment_n breed_v trouble_v eccles._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o can_v make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o honour_n nor_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n that_o do_v never_o fade_v nor_o wax_v old_a since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 4._o god_n love_v his_o people_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o put_v into_o they_o not_o for_o the_o outward_a gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a complacency_n you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o rich_a than_o when_o poor_a no_o but_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o 3._o it_o can_v stead_v you_o in_o your_o great_a and_o deep_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o limit_v there_o be_v two_o great_a necessity_n wherein_o all_o creature_n comfort_n will_v fail_v first_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a portion_n and_o happiness_n till_o god_n set_v their_o conscience_n a_o work_n and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o the_o curse_n in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o can_v allay_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v chasten_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n tell_v he_o of_o honour_n friend_n estate_n pleasure_n all_o be_v nothing_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n wherewith_o he_o lay_v his_o soul_n asleep_o be_v now_o quite_o spend_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n arrest_v the_o stout_a and_o most_o jovial_a sinner_n and_o lay_v
of_o they_o eccles._n 10._o 2._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o speech_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v towards_o his_o left_a but_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a for_o action_n so_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o obey_v every_o good_a work_n when_o man_n be_v diligent_a serious_a and_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a then_o be_v they_o thorough_o wise_a 2._o it_o lie_v in_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n when_o we_o be_v very_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a when_o be_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n and_o when_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o light_n to_o walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wise_a whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o the_o more_o circumspect_a man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o world_n count_v they_o fool_n crazy-brain_n and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fond_a scrupulosity_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o trouble_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o nicety_n but_o the_o less_o circumspect_a the_o more_o foolish_a and_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o more_o desirous_a to_o see_v god_n word_n this_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n prov._n 10._o 27._o when_o man_n once_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n and_o look_v for_o a_o warrant_n and_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o every_o action_n these_o be_v wise_a men._n 3._o this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o self-denial_n or_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o compass_v our_o end_n a_o godly_a man_n know_v his_o end_n will_v recompense_v he_o sufficient_o at_o last_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o folly_n not_o wisdom_n to_o have_v great_a aim_n and_o design_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v at_o charge_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n will_v never_o bring_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o pass_v so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o they_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o temporal_a interest_n it_o seem_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n say_v lactantius_n usual_o wisdom_n dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o folly_n why_o because_o all_o wisdom_n put_v man_n upon_o some_o self-denial_n carnal_a man_n count_v it_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o convenience_n and_o worldly_a concernment_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o invisible_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n without_o some_o self-denial_n carnal_a man_n they_o have_v a_o self-denial_n a_o curse_a one_o none_o deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o they_o part_v with_o heaven_n christ_n peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n all_o the_o hope_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n waste_v precious_a thing_n to_o compass_v they_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n or_o those_o that_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a and_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o those_o that_o run_v blindfold_a upon_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n prov._n 7._o 22._o who_o be_v wise_a those_o that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n or_o those_o that_o part_n with_o their_o birthright_n all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o present_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a convenience_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o their_o general_a choice_n sermon_n civ_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o security_n against_o their_o attempt_n and_o that_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o they_o carry_v on_o against_o they_o they_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a by_o walk_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o god_n protection_n than_o their_o enemy_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v as_o to_o all_o event_n a_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o be_v more_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v can_v have_v a_o high_a hope_n more_o expectation_n of_o success_n than_o other_o have_v or_o if_o not_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o though_o thing_n fall_v out_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o desire_n 1_o as_o to_o success_n who_o have_v make_v wise_a provision_n think_v you_o he_o that_o have_v make_v god_n his_o friend_n or_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o worldly_a prop_n and_o dependency_n they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o satan_n those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n step_v by_o step_n or_o those_o that_o not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o provoke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n those_o that_o break_v with_o man_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o those_o that_o break_v with_o god_n sure_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o security_n from_o piety_n than_o his_o enemy_n can_v have_v by_o secular_a policy_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o overreach_v and_o ruin_v he_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v his_o friend_n 2._o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v maintain_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v all_o thing_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n against_o he_o if_o the_o difference_n only_o lie_v between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o scale_n will_v soon_o break_v of_o their_o enemy_n side_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o geration_n luke_n 16._o they_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a malice_n which_o sharpen_v man_n understanding_n they_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n and_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v go_v if_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v craft_n with_o craft_n and_o usual_o they_o carry_v their_o matter_n more_o subtle_o lay_v hide_a snare_n and_o profound_a counsel_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n carry_v it_o simple_o and_o plain_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n to_o act_v for_o a_o foolish_a people_n and_o sometime_o god_n may_v give_v his_o people_n great_a ability_n as_o joseph_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o brethren_n moses_n wise_a than_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n than_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o babylon_n but_o yet_o usual_o part_n and_o secular_a wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o enemy_n only_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o enemy_n he_o take_v in_o
this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o teacher_n may_v be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o only_o imply_v this_o that_o god_n give_v great_a understanding_n to_o his_o people_n than_o to_o their_o corrupt_a guide_n luk._n 11._o 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v and_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o guide_n but_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n use_v private_a mean_n with_o diligence_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o their_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o though_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o bring_v god_n message_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v because_o of_o the_o office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v though_o not_o every_o way_n qualify_v for_o their_o station_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n 3._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a theory_n of_o god_n law_n without_o make_v conscience_n of_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o guide_n that_o never_o taste_v themselves_o what_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o or_o practise_v what_o they_o teach_v than_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o practice_n he_o have_v the_o best_a understanding_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o speculative_a as_o much_o as_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n now_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o other_o whatever_o light_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 8._o 9_o lo_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o a_o mean_a christian_a that_o fear_v god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-light_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a rise_v up_o and_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n when_o other_o by_o all_o their_o literal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n suppose_v it_o speak_v no_o way_n in_o diminution_n to_o these_o teacher_n but_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n 4._o some_o comment_n thus_o that_o david_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n which_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudimens_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o transcend_v they_o by_o far_o by_o god_n blessing_n in_o make_v further_o progress_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o always_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n and_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o wade_v further_o and_o further_o into_o these_o mystery_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v go_v on_o still_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a fullness_n in_o knowledge_n according_a as_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o advantage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v than_o all_o my_o teacher_n why_o then_o two_o take_v it_o for_o his_o godly_a teacher_n that_o be_v every_o way_n qualify_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o exceed_v his_o master_n and_o christian_n of_o a_o private_a station_n many_o time_n to_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n look_v as_o in_o secular_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n be_v wise_a than_o plato_n his_o master_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o ass_n colt_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v full_a with_o the_o dam_n milk_n kick_v she_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n we_o shall_v if_o we_o can_v exceed_v our_o teacher_n but_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o 20._o be_v wise_a in_o civil_a art_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o holy_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n puzzle_v the_o doctor_n eli_n bring_v up_o samuel_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o he_o prove_v wise_a than_o eli_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o prove_v a_o more_o notable_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o austin_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n but_o grow_v afterward_o more_o eminent_a than_o he_o thus_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a now_o he_o mention_n this_o partly_o to_o commend_v the_o lord_n grace_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n and_o partly_o to_o commend_v meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v it_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o attainment_n but_o to_o commend_v grace_n and_o commend_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o other_o what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o david_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n 1_o obser._n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o understanding_n and_o all_o be_v as_o god_n give_v out_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o their_o great_a distinction_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o election_n as_o to_o measure_n of_o grace_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o some_o more_o than_o to_o other_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o teacher_n god_n spirit_n the_o same_o rule_n and_o direction_n god_n word_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n lie_v in_o god_n bosom_n and_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v note_v that_o those_o which_o excel_v shall_v be_v keep_v humble_a as_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v and_o sure_o none_o shall_v be_v proud_a because_o more_o in_o debt_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excel_v may_v submit_v and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v out-shined_n john_n 3._o 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o rejoice_n to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v glorify_v more_o by_o other_o especial_o teacher_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o than_o they_o when_o those_o two_o quarrel_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o use_n as_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o what_o they_o enjoy_v it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n one_o sing_v the_o treble_a another_o the_o bass_n they_o be_v refresh_v and_o every_o one_o delight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o part_n of_o each_o other_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o harmony_n so_o one_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o grace_n another_o another_o and_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o obser._n second_o not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v wisdom_n to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o observe_v also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n distribution_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o his_o free_a dispose_n and_o
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
how_o we_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1_o because_o sin_n will_v weaken_v our_o grace_n 2_o they_o will_v weaken_v our_o comfort_n both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v punctual_a and_o close_o with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o all_o sin_n 1._o sin_n will_v weaken_v our_o grace_n there_o be_v several_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n as_o faith_n fear_v love_n hope_v you_o know_v at_o conversion_n god_n put_v a_o vital_a principle_n into_o we_o that_o be_v diversify_v and_o call_v by_o these_o several_a name_n these_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o as_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o as_o these_o decay_n our_o act_n of_o obedience_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o sickly_a faith_n can_v produce_v but_o weak_a operation_n as_o if_o the_o root_n wither_v and_o decay_v the_o branch_n will_v not_o long_o flourish_v so_o when_o our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v as_o it_o be_v by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o exactness_n and_o care_n so_o when_o our_o love_n wax_v cold_a we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o serious_a for_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o operation_n rev._n 3._o 3._o when_o they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o work_n if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o diminution_n of_o our_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o intercession_n of_o act_n and_o operation_n these_o grace_n will_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a loss_n they_o be_v quality_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o remission_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o love_n it_o may_v wax_v cold_a matth._n 24._o 26._o fear_v may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o so_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v to_o preserve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v how_o do_v they_o decay_v by_o sin_n gal._n 5._o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o weaken_v one_o another_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o christian_n advantage_n to_o observe_v which_o be_v up_o and_o which_o be_v down_o by_o every_o act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n the_o flesh_n be_v strengthen_v and_o grace_v weaken_v these_o be_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o renew_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v which_o prevail_v that_o you_o may_v not_o weaken_v your_o strength_n if_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n you_o hearten_v your_o enemy_n and_o strengthen_v your_o clog_n and_o so_o grace_n languish_v 2._o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o we_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32._o what_o be_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n chief_o by_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v joy_n that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n now_o sin_n weaken_v this_o joy_n this_o comfort_n which_o be_v our_o strength_n when_o adam_n sin_v his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n gen._n 3._o 10._o and_o david_n when_o he_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o sin_n lose_v his_o comfort_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o ver_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o that_o prik_v himself_o with_o a_o needle_n or_o sharp_a thing_n must_v needs_o feel_v pain_n so_o whosoever_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n certain_o will_v have_v trouble_n of_o soul_n confusion_n grief_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o lose_v his_o sense_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o sin_n away_o his_o peace_n always_o the_o more_o exact_a our_o walk_n the_o more_o be_v our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v punctual_a with_o god_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o live_v under_o a_o full_a power_n of_o their_o sin_n never_o think_v you_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a while_o your_o evil_a scent_n remain_v with_o you_o and_o your_o former_a evil_n be_v in_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o very_a day_n all_o those_o that_o wallow_v in_o brutish_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n so_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o common_a swear_n sabbath_n break_v and_o such_o â—…like_a gross_a sin_n these_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v sincerity_n towards_o god_n but_o such_o have_v a_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n twice_o there_o be_v a_o caution_n interpose_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o eph._n 6._o 6._o you_o will_v say_v where_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o deceit_n o_o the_o worst_a be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o these_o deceive_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a sin_n they_o think_v these_o be_v but_o petty_a slip_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o god_n patience_n will_v suffer_v all_o grace_n will_v pardon_v all_o at_o length_n and_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o even_o those_o that_o be_v drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o sodom_n those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a sin_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o grace_n 2._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v not_o punctual_a with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o hate_v one_o kind_n of_o evil_n not_o another_o many_o hate_n prodigality_n yet_o not_o covetousness_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sensuality_n hate_v a_o epicure_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o squander_n away_o his_o estate_n think_v as_o evil_a of_o he_o as_o can_v be_v but_o not_o hard_a heart_n such_o as_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n and_o do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o some_o hate_n sensuality_n but_o not_o pride_n but_o cherish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sweet_a bit_n under_o his_o tongue_n as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20._o 12._o christian_n though_o we_o can_v subdue_v no_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v every_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o soul_n against_o your_o sin_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n psal._n 18._o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n what_o labour_v have_v there_o be_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n what_o pain_n have_v you_o take_v to_o set_v against_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v you_o most_o jealous_a of_o it_o pray_v most_o against_o it_o often_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v you_o observe_v the_o decay_n or_o do_v you_o keep_v it_o under_o the_o tongue_n reason_n with_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o reserve_v corruption_n or_o remain_a corruption_n have_v you_o never_o be_v deal_v with_o your_o heart_n to_o suppress_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o foil_v with_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v those_o that_o will_v be_v exact_a with_o god_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n whatever_o urge_v and_o solicitation_n you_o have_v within_o yourselves_o though_o it_o will_v break_v out_o yet_o have_v you_o refrain_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o commend_v two_o grace_n and_o two_o duty_n the_o two_o grace_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fear_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o the_o grace_n 1._o a_o love_n to_o god_n a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v as_o
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
be_v innumerable_a every_o day_n experience_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n stumble_v upon_o dark_a mountain_n for_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n own_v both_o the_o table_n râ—…m_fw-la 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v punish_v nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a why_o for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n by_o every_o transgression_n he_o mean_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o every_o disobedience_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o propound_v smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o direction_n by_o new_a judgement_n those_o that_o will_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n turn_v aside_o to_o path_n of_o their_o own_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o device_n 4_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o certain_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n the_o instrument_n and_o penman_n and_o from_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o his_o word_n be_v light_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o sure_a it_o must_v have_v light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n give_v reason_n to_o direct_v man_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 4._o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n still_o it_o discover_v its_o author_n conscience_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n now_o it_o be_v dwindle_a to_o a_o candle_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n though_o it_o may_v be_v maim_v and_o lessen_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o act_v god_n part_n in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o condemn_v sometime_o approve_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a for_o we_o now_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v alter_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v strange_o mistake_v thing_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v now_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v alter_v or_o rather_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o gratify_v lust_n and_o appetite_n psal._n 49._o 12._o therefore_o go_v to_o a_o man_n lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n he_o shall_v put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o miserable_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n either_o stumble_a dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o this_o candle_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n within_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o strait_a line_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v miss_v again_o partly_o because_o man_n condition_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n for_o that_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o light_n can_v guide_v john_n 3._o 16._o well_o then_o because_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v we_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o nothing_o indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o inconvenient_o express_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o will_v not_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v plain_o and_o intelligible_o to_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a good_a god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o plain_o the_o psalmist_n infer_v it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v dim_a in_o our_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a monarch_n and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o so_o cloudy_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o book_n must_v be_v true_a here_o must_v be_v light_n a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v i_o take_v those_o word_n for_o my_o groundwork_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o be_v move_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v i_o reason_n thus_o those_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n look_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v god_n
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord._n why_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v always_o bless_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o such_o a_o solemn_a notice_n from_o heaven_n why_o from_o henceforth_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o pagan_a persecution_n all_o christian_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o now_o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o pseudo-christians_a bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o still_o nay_o the_o persecution_n here_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pagan_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o christ_n authority_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n deceive_v the_o nation_n enchant_v the_o world_n with_o her_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a and_o so_o more_o enrage_v and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a interest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o hang_v upon_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o world_n this_o do_v exceed_o inflame_v and_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o will_v endanger_v their_o worldly_a interest_n you_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v expose_v we_o also_o to_o our_o trial_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v and_o prepare_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o use_v 2._o if_o god_n people_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n we_o ought_v more_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v law_n to_o secure_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v christian_n and_o protestant_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n that_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n their_o thought_n their_o design_n inclination_n and_o aversation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o blessing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n well_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o promise_n what_o follow_v then_o only_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o for_o more_o that_o we_o may_v under_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n lead_v godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v 2._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o active_a obedience_n act_n 9_o 33._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o what_o then_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o have_v a_o good_a day_n you_o shall_v improve_v it_o well_o when_o we_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o security_n of_o law_n and_o serve_v god_n free_o o_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o much_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o renounce_v our_o interest_n therefore_o let_v we_o mortify_v our_o lust_n fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v about_o we_o to_o consume_v our_o body_n therefore_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o our_o lust_n if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o well-being_n certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o ill-being_a with_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n service_n look_v as_o salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n lib._n 3._o say_v when_o our_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o they_o now_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n now_o we_o do_v not_o shift_v for_o our_o life_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n let_v we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o our_o closet_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o there_o 3._o bear_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n with_o more_o patience_n when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o not_o in_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o family_n in_o parish_n in_o lesser_a society_n there_o will_v be_v some_o conflict_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o more_o patience_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o a_o resistance_n to_o blood_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o their_o taunt_n what_o will_v he_o be_v wiâ—…h_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o persian_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o angry_a word_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o murmur_v when_o we_o be_v a_o little_a slight_v and_o forget_v by_o man_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o world_n o_o what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horseman_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o private_a wicked_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n when_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o opposition_n use_v 3_o if_o this_o shall_v now_o befall_v you_o as_o it_o have_v befall_v god_n choice_a servant_n and_o very_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o those_o reason_n i_o give_v then_o shrink_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o extremity_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o your_o ease_n nay_o be_v not_o deject_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v act_n 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n indeed_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereto_o let_v i_o give_v a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v you_o great_a thing_n than_o possible_o you_o can_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v life_n and_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o christ._n say_v ambrose_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o personal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o his_o honour_n who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n dye_v temporal_o for_o he_o who_o make_v we_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o give_v that_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v become_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n therefore_o every_o christian_a shall_v carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n phil._n 1._o 20._o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o ministerial_a labour_n 2._o no_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o that_o evil_n which_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o forsake_v god_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o rather_o than_o run_v hazard_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o howl_n with_o wolf_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n when_o we_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a danger_n
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
thing_n do_v you_o find_v the_o word_n afford_v maintenance_n in_o distress_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o covenant_n be_v a_o store-house_n that_o never_o fail_v when_o all_o else_o fail_v god_n be_v alive_a still_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o field_n yield_v no_o meal_n when_o there_o be_v no_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n etc._n etc._n yet_o than_o you_o can_v live_v upon_o your_o covenant_n interest_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o though_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v fail_v yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beyond_o the_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v see_v that_o â—…ll_o the_o accideâ—…_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o take_v your_o portion_n from_o you_o you_o hâ—…e_v eough_o to_o live_v upon_o when_o you_o see_v more_o in_o the_o promise_v thâ—…n_v the_o creature_n can_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o can_v see_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v no_o house_n but_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n get_v a_o live_n from_o promise_n when_o nothing_o come_v to_o hand_n in_o sense_n and_o outward_a feel_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o what_o the_o covenant_n can_v restore_v again_o and_o to_o fetch_v quicken_a and_o support_v from_o heaven_n use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o heritage_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n take_v these_o motive_n 1._o consider_v every_o man_n have_v a_o heritage_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a good_a psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v something_o that_o man_n take_v to_o be_v his_o happiness_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n that_o suck_v and_o thirst_v it_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v make_v for_o something_o without_o ourselves_o now_o man_n be_v such_o a_o needy_a creature_n be_v always_o look_v abroad_o for_o a_o happiness_n for_o a_o portion_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o up_o in_o comfort_n and_o life_n every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o portion_n man_n be_v not_o man_n without_o look_v after_o something_o to_o maintain_v they_o as_o a_o portion_n now_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n like_o this_o like_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o so_o full_a as_o this_o god_n covenant_n notion_n be_v alsufficiency_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n when_o god_n come_v to_o indent_v with_o abraham_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v god_n alsufficiency_n engage_v to_o give_v he_o every_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o portion_n will_v go_v along_o with_o you_o where_o ever_o you_o go_v if_o you_o go_v into_o exile_n a_o foreign_a land_n into_o prison_n into_o the_o grave_a your_o heritage_n will_v follow_v you_o there_o your_o estate_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o jewel_n can_v be_v carry_v safe_a with_o you_o but_o this_o portion_n you_o may_v carry_v with_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v and_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 14._o 14._o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o a_o very_a strange_a expression_n it_o be_v the_o high_a sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o god_n man_n when_o he_o first_o fall_v from_o god_n self_n be_v the_o next_o pretender_n to_o seek_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o god_n how_o be_v it_o mean_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o what!_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o shall_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n no_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a thing_n that_o lie_v without_o he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n god_n let_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v independent_a his_o comfort_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n you_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v when_o all_o be_v bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o carry_v all_o mine_n with_o i_o so_o a_o christian_n carry_v all_o his_o treasure_n about_o he_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o substance_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o spoil_v since_o inward_a comfort_n be_v far_o better_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o this_o lumber_n that_o be_v without_o 3._o all_o other_o thing_n will_v never_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n a_o worldly_a heritage_n may_v give_v we_o a_o belly_n full_a but_o can_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n full_a psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o dish_n at_o their_o table_n but_o these_o have_v a_o more_o delicious_a feast_n in_o their_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n all_o other_o heritage_n do_v but_o yield_v more_o matter_n for_o sin_n more_o fuel_n for_o wickedness_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o lust_n pride_n luxury_n appetite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v satisfy_v conscience_n can_v not_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sore_a place_n still_o our_o sore_a will_v run_v upon_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heritage_n like_o this_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o yield_v satisfaction_n you_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n can_v help_v we_o in_o many_o worldly_a case_n in_o sickness_n spiritual_a comfort_n do_v only_o relish_v of_o sweetness_n a_o man_n do_v never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o when_o he_o be_v under_o sickness_n and_o deprive_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o other_o heritage_n we_o know_v the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o here_o we_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o bind_v the_o bargain_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o great_a summ._n 4._o this_o heritage_n sanctify_v all_o our_o heritage_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v a_o heritage_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v than_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o over_o and_o above_o as_o paper_n and_o packthread_n into_o the_o bargain_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n a_o man_n may_v grow_v worse_o for_o every_o other_o portion_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v one_o dram_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o improve_v the_o world_n and_o better_n we_o 5._o again_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o adoption_n when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n both_o in_o god_n gift_n and_o our_o choice_n when_o man_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v a_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o dexterity_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o child_n spirit_n 6._o again_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n god_n give_v gift_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o concubine_n have_v gift_n so_o every_o creature_n may_v have_v common_a gift_n a_o common_a portion_n abundance_n of_o supply_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o no_o right_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o again_o they_o that_o refuse_v this_o heritage_n the_o lord_n will_v cause_v his_o vengeance_n to_o seize_v upon_o
sincere_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o expect_v this_o blessing_n in_o what_o manner_n only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v zeph._n 3._o 3_o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n will_n there_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v safe_a whatever_o become_v of_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o which_o the_o christian_a desire_n main_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v and_o blemish_v his_o profession_n and_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o say_v we_o can_v absolute_o expect_v temporal_a safety_n the_o righteous_a be_v liable_a to_o many_o trouble_n therefore_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v off_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v we_o in_o doubt_n about_o it_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o goodness_n when_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o his_o attribute_n not_o only_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v but_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o submission_n and_o refer_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o this_o trust_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o success_n however_o this_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n because_o better_a promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n about_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o evidence_n he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a course_n and_o few_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o trust_v servant_n and_o to_o hide_v they_o secret_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v find_v it_o that_o he_o never_o have_v forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a whereas_o to_o perplex_v our_o soul_n with_o distrust_n even_o about_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o word_n have_v to_o this_o privilege_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n the_o word_n discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n the_o word_n invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o with_o he_o and_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n not_o with_o absolute_a confidence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o faith_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n hope_n be_v not_o strict_o take_v here_o but_o for_o faith_n or_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v what_o do_v faith_n do_v here_o why_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o wait_a god_n leisure_n psal._n 33._o 20._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n if_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o shield_n than_o faith_n be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o he_o send_v deliverance_n the_o word_n must_v bear_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n isai._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n will_v not_o outrun_v god_n 2._o in_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o present_a difficulty_n that_o when_o all_o visible_a help_n and_o interest_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n than_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n pen_v that_o psalm_n and_o how_o do_v he_o begin_v it_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n psal._n 90._o 1._o what_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n they_o see_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o difficulty_n we_o can_v see_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o counterbalance_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 3._o 3._o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n look_v to_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v when_o david_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n royal_a by_o absolom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n when_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n god_n be_v the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v get_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o this_o shield_n or_o compass_v of_o this_o hide_v place_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n rest_v upon_o god_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n psal._n 131._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n david_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n the_o net_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o life_n safety_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n if_o we_o want_v a_o house_n he_o will_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n if_o we_o want_v a_o covert_n he_o will_v be_v our_o shield_n our_o hide_v place_n whatever_o we_o want_v god_n will_v supply_v it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n psal._n 91._o 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n mark_v that_o double_a notion_n a_o habitation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o refuge_n the_o place_n of_o our_o retreat_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n be_v it_o peace_n or_o war_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v our_o habitation_n there_o where_o we_o have_v our_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o then_o in_o time_n when_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v abroad_o god_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o contentation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o palace_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o hide_v place_n though_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o commodious_a as_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a liberty_n in_o our_o service_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o little_a safety_n though_o not_o plenty_n for_o here_o be_v not_o our_o full_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o shield_n and_o hide_v place_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o ample_a condition_n which_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v fancy_v god_n never_o undertake_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n nor_o thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o portion_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a security_n and_o safety_n to_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o must_v be_v content_a use_v 3_o this_o shall_v more_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n since_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o protection_n and_o
that_o set_v it_o forth_o thus_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a the_o man_n become_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o clean_a the_o man_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o power_n to_o corrupt_v the_o good_a than_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a to_o correct_v the_o lewd_a the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n we_o soon_o increase_v our_o pollution_n by_o live_v among_o they_o josephus_n relate_v that_o agrippa_n at_o first_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o converse_v with_o caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o learn_v his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o affect_v divine_a honour_n so_o agrippa_n too_o and_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o louse_n act_n 12._o in_o infect_a place_n we_o get_v a_o disease_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_o so_o secret_o our_o heart_n be_v taint_v by_o example_n as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n unaware_o before_o he_o think_v of_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v tan_v so_o our_o heart_n be_v defile_v prov._n 22._o 24._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o fury_n of_o passion_n be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o so_o displease_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v infection_n there_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v rather_o deter_v than_o invite_v he_o but_o insensible_o we_o learn_v their_o way_n when_o we_o make_v friendship_n with_o furious_a and_o angry_a man_n for_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul._n melancthon_n say_v by_o converse_n familiar_o with_o the_o wicked_a insensible_o we_o grow_v wicked_a he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v and_o a_o little_a leven_n leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o 2._o they_o will_v molest_v and_o disturb_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n by_o their_o scoff_v and_o persecution_n you_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o you_o live_v as_o you_o shall_v why_o for_o you_o will_v upbraid_v their_o conscience_n by_o your_o life_n dart_v conviction_n and_o reproof_n into_o they_o as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o christ_n say_v the_o world_n hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 7._o 7._o you_o that_o live_v up_o to_o your_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o your_o estrangement_n of_o course_n revive_v guilt_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v distasteful_a as_o sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n so_o they_o can_v endure_v you_o if_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n diversity_n of_o humour_n can_v long_o agree_v together_o you_o must_v either_o be_v like_o they_o or_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o you_o must_v either_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o expect_v a_o great_a trouble_n now_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o the_o flight_n than_o fight_v now_o a_o total_a withdrawment_n be_v better_a than_o a_o partial_a compliance_n 3._o they_o will_v seek_v to_o pervert_v we_o by_o carnal_a suggestion_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a like_o troublesome_a fly_n they_o will_v always_o be_v buzz_v about_o we_o to_o take_v share_n and_o lot_n with_o they_o and_o importunate_a suitor_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n prov._n 1._o 10_o 15._o the_o inticing_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n etc._n etc._n 4._o familiarity_n with_o they_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n upon_o your_o good_a name_n every_o man_n company_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o sort_n flock_v together_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wrong_v not_o the_o conscience_n they_o wound_v the_o reputation_n and_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v tender_a of_o when_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n the_o blot_n lie_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o heb._n 12._o 15._o when_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v many_o be_v defile_v not_o only_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o example_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n much_o more_o in_o private_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n do_v this_o hold_n good_a a_o carnal_a man_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o and_o run_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o folly_n and_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v his_o company_n psal._n 119._o 53._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n david_n avouch_v for_o his_o innocency_n one_o wicked_a man_n fall_v in_o with_o another_o as_o the_o tenon_n do_v into_o the_o mortise_n and_o their_o spirit_n suit_v frequent_o psal._n 60._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a sign_n to_o discover_v our_o temper_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n for_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n their_o company_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o we_o for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o love_n god_n delight_n in_o their_o company_n that_o be_v always_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o unsavoury_a speech_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n psal._n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_n be_v righteous_a soul_n be_v grieve_v from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v which_o be_v passive_a but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o vex_v himself_o at_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o active_a word_n injury_n do_v to_o god_n shall_v touch_v we_o no_o less_o near_o than_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o well_o then_o how_o can_v their_o company_n be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vex_v and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o 6._o our_o familiarity_n with_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o our_o withdraw_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a while_o you_o accompany_v free_o with_o they_o you_o seem_v tacit_o to_o approve_v their_o do_n and_o make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v melt_v with_o kindness_n but_o a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v more_o ashamed_a if_o you_o withdraw_v from_o he_o whereas_o otherwise_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v approbation_n he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o as_o he_o seem_v to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a error_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n live_v as_o a_o outcast_a from_o god_n people_n this_o may_v work_v upon_o his_o heart_n society_n with_o god_n child_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o privilege_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o privilege_n we_o be_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a course_n wherein_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o follow_v evil_a company_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o voluntary_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n infection_n of_o sin_n and_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n prov._n 13._o 20._o a_o companion_n
of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v not_o only_o fool_n but_o their_o companion_n lot_z live_v among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n he_o suffer_v with_o they_o you_o know_v when_o sodom_n be_v assault_v lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o good_n plunder_v as_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 12._o jehoshaphat_n be_v associate_v with_o ahab_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 1_o king_n 22._o 37._o the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o vengeance_n the_o athenian_n will_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o socrates_n so_o polycarp_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n but_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o let_v we_o depart_v hence_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v down_o upon_o we_o use_v 1_o reproof_n of_o their_o fool-hardiness_n that_o rush_n upon_o evil_a company_n and_o fear_v nothing_o what_o be_v your_o heart_n so_o good_a that_o you_o think_v scorn_v that_o any_o company_n shall_v hurt_v you_o consider_v be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a than_o it_o be_v or_o be_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v above_o temptation_n to_o sin_n or_o have_v we_o so_o good_a a_o command_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o care_n of_o our_o company_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o run_v into_o all_o company_n and_o society_n without_o fear_n good_a david_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v fain_o to_o proclaim_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o company_n and_o david_n exceed_v we_o in_o holiness_n and_o sure_o we_o live_v in_o more_o wicked_a day_n than_o he_o do_v see_v how_o it_o succeed_v with_o peter_n he_o will_v venture_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o company_n there_o and_o how_o do_v it_o succeed_v with_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ._n eve_n be_v bold_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shamefaced_a with_o a_o angel_n luke_n 1._o 29_o 30._o and_o you_o know_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o one_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n and_o the_o other_o to_o repair_v it_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o sin_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o humane_a nature_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o what_o spell_n and_o charm_n have_v we_o about_o ourselves_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o heretofore_o or_o be_v we_o more_o fortify_v and_o so_o be_v less_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v run_v still_o upon_o the_o pit_n brink_n and_o show_v how_o far_o we_o can_v go_v and_o not_o fall_v in_o be_v all_o those_o caution_n out_o of_o date_n that_o bid_v we_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a company_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o yet_o some_o man_n can_v frolic_v it_o in_o all_o company_n revel_v and_o dance_v run_v to_o play_n and_o no_o harm_n they_o think_v of_o all_o this_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4._o 14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o see_v how_o he_o heap_v up_o word_n do_v he_o trifle_v and_o speak_v needless_o when_o with_o such_o earnestness_n he_o press_v this_o that_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o associate_a with_o wicked_a man_n sure_o no_o and_o yet_o man_n be_v for_o all_o company_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_v from_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v you_o along_o with_o they_o but_o chief_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o because_o bad_a company_n be_v the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o godliness_n under_o the_o law_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o run_a issue_n whoever_o touch_v he_o be_v unclean_a levit._n 14._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o be_v defile_v by_o your_o converse_v with_o they_o man_n of_o different_a humour_n spirit_n interest_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v either_o you_o must_v abate_v somewhat_o of_o your_o zeal_n or_o you_o can_v never_o suit_v if_o you_o enter_v into_o friendship_n with_o they_o you_o can_v deal_v so_o plain_o against_o their_o sin_n or_o gainsay_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a practice_n but_o will_v wax_v cold_a by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o you_o be_v in_o defiance_n with_o they_o that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o calumny_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o begin_v acquaintance_n with_o they_o consider_v again_o if_o none_o of_o this_o fall_n out_o yet_o their_o company_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o you_o as_o it_o spend_v time_n and_o hinder_v you_o of_o many_o opportunity_n of_o religious_a privacy_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o if_o no_o other_o way_n you_o have_v a_o loss_n by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o better_v you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o company_n you_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o as_o he_o say_v nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la accedo_fw-la quin_fw-la doctior_fw-la recedam_fw-la quin_fw-la sanctior_fw-la i_o never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o go_v away_o more_o learned_a and_o holy_a certain_o a_o christian_n shall_v choose_v such_o for_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o i_o go_v away_o more_o holy_a otherwise_o his_o company_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n a_o little_a further_o to_o give_v some_o observation_n then_o some_o help_n against_o evil_a company_n 1._o some_o observation_n first_o this_o concern_v young_a one_o especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o radicate_v state_n of_o grace_n indeed_o it_o concern_v all_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n you_o must_v divorce_v your_o heart_n from_o they_o but_o chief_o young_a one_o that_o be_v either_o leave_v to_o choose_v or_o not_o confirm_v in_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o danger_n to_o they_o be_v great_a than_o to_o other_o o_o how_o many_o young_a one_o be_v undo_v by_o carnal_a company_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o st._n john_n who_o by_o evil_a company_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o be_v a_o robber_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o bobber_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o until_o st._n john_n go_v out_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o gordiana_n his_o own_o aunt_n that_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o two_o sister_n tharsylla_n and_o aemiliana_n by_o her_o companion_n and_o st._n augustine_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 8._o quem_fw-la fructum_fw-la habui_fw-la miser_n aliquando_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la recolligens_fw-la erubesco_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la furto_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la furtum_fw-la amavi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la eo_fw-la miserior_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la solus_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la fecissein_fw-fr sic_fw-la recordor_fw-la animum_fw-la tunâ—…_n meum_fw-la solus_fw-la omninò_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la fecissem_fw-la ergo_fw-la amavi_fw-la consortium_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la id_fw-la feci_fw-la o_o lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n especial_o the_o theft_n where_o i_o love_v the_o theft_n for_o the_o theft_n sake_n what_o be_v the_o gain_n but_o a_o few_o apple_n steal_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o do_v it_o if_o i_o have_v be_v alone_o o_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v i_o to_o this_o theft_n then_o afterward_o it_o be_v my_o companion_n draw_v i_o to_o this_o o_o nimis_fw-la iniqua_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seductio_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v investigabilis_fw-la o_o cruel_a friendship_n when_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v it_o i_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v shameless_a and_o as_o evil_a as_o they_o well_o then_o in_o this_o waxen_a age_n youth_n be_v above_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a doer_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o enure_v to_o evil_a but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deadn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a example_n may_v corrupt_v we_o either_o way_n neglect_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n now_o alas_o how_o easy_o be_v we_o leaven_v with_o deadness_n and_o formality_n by_o our_o company_n frequent_a society_n with_o deadhearted_n formalists_n or_o person_n mere_o civil_a and_o moral_a who_o
grace_n permanentis_fw-la or_o else_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la auxilii_fw-la transientis_fw-la first_o there_o be_v habitual_a grace_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spiâ—…t_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o by_o st._n john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o the_o abide_a feed_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n all_o these_o expression_n intend_v those_o fix_a and_o permanent_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o holy_a action_n second_o there_o be_v actual_a grace_n for_o the_o former_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o mortal_a condition_n why_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la habitual_a grace_n work_v not_o a_o total_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a cure_n though_o there_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n wrought_v though_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sin_n and_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o want_v perpetual_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n former_o receive_v a_o ship_n already_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n so_o although_o god_n have_v renew_v the_o heart_n yet_o there_o needs_o direction_n how_o to_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o that_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v therefore_o david_n psal._n 119._o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o grace_n we_o need_v new_a direction_n from_o god_n 2._o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ash_n there_o need_v continual_a excitation_n which_o be_v often_o seek_v by_o the_o saint_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o draw_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 4._o 3._o this_o actual_a grace_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o operation_n and_o to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v psal._n 119._o 32._o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n to_o good_a thing_n be_v powerful_o set_v a_o work_n this_o be_v like_o fill_v the_o sail_n with_o a_o good_a wind_n which_o carry_v on_o the_o ship_n merry_o to_o its_o port_n and_o haven_n 4._o use_v it_o to_o sustain_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o variety_n and_o casualty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o uphold_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v live_v now_o this_o use_n of_o god_n actual_a assistance_n by_o way_n of_o sustentation_n and_o protection_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o upon_o three_o ground_n first_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a changeableness_n of_o our_o spirit_n second_o because_o of_o daily_a assault_n from_o satan_n three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o our_o temporal_a condition_n make_v upon_o we_o first_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a changeableness_n of_o our_o spirit_n man_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o unstable_a creature_n take_v he_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v mutable_a be_v all_o one_o god_n find_v no_o stability_n in_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v god_n only_o be_v impeccable_a and_o why_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o all_o creature_n may_v fail_v angel_n fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v in_o innocency_n and_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o stand_v unless_o god_n uphold_v we_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o fit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o decay_v of_o love_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o always_o at_o one_o stay_v and_o tenor_n but_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o david_n feel_v the_o waver_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o therefore_o say_v to_o god_n uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n see_v that_o without_o continual_a grace_n they_o can_v live_v and_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o they_o find_v that_o often_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o within_o a_o while_n their_o heart_n sink_v again_o such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o affection_n now_o they_o hope_v anon_o they_o fear_v now_o a_o great_a flush_n of_o affection_n anon_o dead_a again_o now_o humble_a anon_o proud_a now_o meek_a anon_o passionate_a now_o confident_a then_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o ill_a what_o a_o proteus_n will_v even_o a_o good_a man_n seem_v if_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v visible_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n none_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o be_v like_o tree_n load_v with_o fruit_n at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v like_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o to_o appearance_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o those_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a nay_o in_o those_o very_a particular_a grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v eminent_a how_o have_v they_o fail_v abraham_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o eminent_a for_o faith_n yet_o in_o abimelech_n country_n he_o discover_v much_o carnal_a fear_n gen._n 20._o moses_n that_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o froward_a passion_n be_v he_o when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o numb_a 20._o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o which_o god_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o only_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v peter_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o great_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v he_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n that_o he_o venture_v against_o a_o band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v he_o surprise_v with_o cowardice_n and_o sinful_a fear_n at_o a_o damsel_n question_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v this_o sustain_a grace_n and_o to_o go_v to_o â—…d_v lord_n uphold_v i_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n be_v hold_v up_o only_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v so_o god_n must_v uphold_v we_o or_o we_o fall_v or_o let_v i_o express_v it_o thus_o as_o meteor_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o air_n while_o the_o sun_n stay_v that_o which_o first_o draw_v they_o up_o must_v keep_v they_o up_o or_o else_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o we_o sink_v present_o when_o this_o sustain_a grace_n be_v withdraw_v or_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n how_o soon_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n so_o if_o god_n be_v but_o away_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n second_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a assault_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o pursue_v he_o with_o continual_a malice_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o no_o less_o do_v he_o aim_v at_o than_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o wrestle_v to_o recover_v the_o prey_n to_o plunge_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o misery_n wherein_o himself_o lie_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v every_o day_n when_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o stand_a provision_n but_o fresh_a supply_n of_o man_n and_o ammunition_n be_v send_v to_o their_o relief_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v unstable_a creature_n we_o need_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la but_o here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v we_o under_o assault_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o shake_v with_o sundry_a temptation_n than_o christ_n pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v beg_v further_a assistance_n luke_n 22._o 31._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n god_n make_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o additional_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o need_v further_a help_n
from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o his_o battery_n and_o assault_n three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o our_o temporal_a condition_n make_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v now_o happy_a anon_o afflict_v now_o as_o unequal_a uncertain_a weather_n do_v afflict_v the_o body_n so_o do_v our_o various_a condition_n distemper_v the_o soul_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v up_o and_o to_o be_v down_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o unequal_a condition_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o will_v call_v for_o the_o support_a strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 12._o 13._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o from_o that_o place_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o condition_n in_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a cut_v short_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sometime_o sick_a sometime_o in_o health_n sometime_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n comfortable_o at_o other_o time_n reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v through_o all_o these_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o puff_v up_o on_o the_o other_o 2._o observe_v again_o from_o that_o place_n either_o of_o these_o condition_n have_v their_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o need_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v get_v to_o avoid_v they_o some_o think_v that_o snare_n and_o temptation_n lie_v but_o on_o one_o side_n namely_o they_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o maintain_v hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n then_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o keep_v from_o murmur_n repine_n or_o uncomely_a dejection_n and_o sinking_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o religious_a but_o how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o keep_v down_o pride_n and_o security_n and_o to_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o world_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o opulency_n this_o be_v hard_a there_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n 3._o observe_v again_o some_o that_o have_v hold_v well_o in_o one_o condition_n have_v fail_v in_o another_o one_o sort_n of_o temptation_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o some_o spirit_n than_o other_o have_v when_o god_n have_v keep_v man_n low_a they_o have_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exalt_v than_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o their_o pride_n their_o disdain_n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n their_o mindlesness_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o have_v carry_v it_o well_o in_o prosperity_n yet_o when_o the_o bleak_a wind_n of_o adversity_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o some_o can_v encounter_v terror_n other_o blandishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o ephraim_n he_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v that_o be_v bake_v only_o of_o the_o one_o side_n very_a dough_n on_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n on_o one_o side_n of_o providence_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o but_o when_o god_n put_v they_o in_o another_o condition_n they_o have_v foul_o miscarry_v 1_o king_n 13._o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o can_v thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o king_n when_o the_o old_a prophet_n entice_v he_o he_o be_v go_v 4._o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o make_v the_o temptation_n the_o great_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o after_o that_o we_o have_v get_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o world_n happiness_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o after_o extreme_a misery_n sudden_a change_n affect_v we_o more_o now_o to_o possess_v thing_n without_o love_n or_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v a_o christian_a moderation_n as_o to_o all_o these_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n steady_a and_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v grace_n that_o as_o we_o come_v to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o some_o case_n perseverance_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o persevere_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v main_o passive_a if_o not_o altogether_o but_o in_o perseverance_n active_a it_o be_v god_n that_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v life_n by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o be_v feed_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o mother_n feed_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o when_o bear_v indeed_o it_o be_v suckle_v by_o the_o mother_n still_o but_o the_o child_n suck_v itself_o and_o apply_v nourishment_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o the_o care_n of_o its_o life_n be_v devolve_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v chief_o god_n work_n and_o when_o convert_v we_o can_v persevere_v without_o his_o help_n but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v more_o devolve_v upon_o we_o than_o before_o god_n do_v give_v perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o conversion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o when_o convert_v than_o in_o conversion_n itself_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o action_n require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v conversion_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o conversion_n on_o our_o part_n but_o now_o perseverance_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n than_o to_o make_v they_o good_a as_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o duty_n proper_a to_o that_o relation_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o performance_n so_o the_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o of_o our_o unstable_a nature_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n certain_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o receive_v moses_n for_o their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o desire_v to_o return_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v interpose_v and_o break_v your_o resolution_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v interpose_v so_o that_o you_o must_v often_o say_v as_o rom._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v threaten_v and_o you_o must_v say_v as_o they_o dan._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n danger_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o increase_v and_o then_o we_o must_v say_v as_o esth._n 4._o 16._o if_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v friend_n will_v be_v solicit_v and_o you_o must_v say_v we_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o what_o
growth_n in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n who_o from_o little_a plant_n grow_v up_o into_o most_o excellent_a cedar_n in_o hear_v smell_a see_v many_o of_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o we_o eagle_n in_o sight_n dog_n in_o scent_n etc._n etc._n sense_n be_v their_o perfection_n some_o see_v better_o other_o hear_v better_a other_o smell_v better_a all_o have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o their_o meat_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o digest_v it_o for_o life_n rational_a endow_v with_o reason_n many_o philosopher_n and_o ethnic_n excel_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n our_o excellency_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n wherein_o plant_n excel_v thou_o nor_o in_o sensitive_a which_o beast_n have_v better_a than_o thou_o nor_o in_o the_o reasonable_a which_o many_o reprobate_n have_v which_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o in_o life_n spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o soul_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n second_o life_n natural_a be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a but_o this_o eternal_a grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a flame_n a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n that_o soon_o go_v out_o or_o to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o take_v away_o this_o night_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruffian_n and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o begin_v in_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n three_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v short_a but_o yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 4._o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v to_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o life_n four_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o cost_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o to_o bring_v about_o this_o life_n at_o first_o without_o any_o difficulty_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o procure_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 20._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o die_v john_n 6._o 51._o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n five_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o it_o isai._n 57_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o labour_n we_o get_v a_o few_o support_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o gross_a thing_n but_o sublime_a high_a noble_a six_o in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o man_n thing_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o one_o another_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o seven_o its_o necessity_n be_v great_a which_o show_v the_o value_n of_o the_o life_n the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o more_o dependence_n thing_n inanimate_a as_o stone_n need_v not_o such_o supply_n as_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n where_o plant_n will_v not_o grow_v they_o must_v have_v a_o kindly_a soil_n among_o plant_n the_o vine_n need_v more_o dress_v and_o care_n than_o the_o bramble_n beast_n more_o than_o plant_n their_o food_n appoint_v god_n have_v most_o leave_v to_o man_n care_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n man_n more_o than_o beast_n saint_n more_o than_o man_n much_o wait_v upon_o god_n no_o creature_n so_o dependent_a in_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a supply_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n eighthly_a its_o sense_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a sensibleness_n in_o this_o life_n than_o in_o any_o other_o life_n all_o life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o any_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o more_o sensibleness_n a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v than_o a_o plant._n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n be_v great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n a_o wound_a spirit_n so_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4._o when_o be_v this_o life_n in_o good_a plight_n it_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o two_o effect_n first_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o vitality_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o grate_v faith_n and_o love_n when_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o height_n and_o vigour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o height_n of_o love_n sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o heart_n and_o comfort_n and_o in_o a_o free_a inclination_n to_o serve_v he_o now_o when_o they_o find_v any_o abatement_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o count_v themselves_o dead_a or_o when_o their_o inward_a man_n do_v not_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a to_o good_a thing_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o this_o life_n in_o they_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o glad_a when_o they_o feel_v their_o wont_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n this_o be_v that_o they_o main_o prize_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o to_o their_o safety_n use._n to_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o first_o look_v after_o this_o life_n you_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n we_o all_o desire_n life_n vile_a thing_n that_o live_v excel_v more_o precious_a that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccl._n 9_o 4._o a_o dog_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o worm_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o life_n than_o the_o sun_n now_o if_o life_n natural_a be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v life_n spiritual_a no_o such_o life_n as_o this_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n chide_v they_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n better_o you_o have_v never_o live_v if_o you_o live_v not_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o beast_n die_v their_o misery_n die_v with_o they_o but_o you_o begin_v second_o if_o you_o have_v this_o life_n begin_v be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v but_o a_o little_a annoy_v we_o complain_v present_o but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o stupid_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o good_a plight_n let_v your_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v this_o life_n strengthen_v make_v this_o your_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n a_o christian_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a comfort_n and_o his_o main_a care_n o_o how_o busy_a be_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v well_o clothe_v most_o man_n care_n be_v for_o back_n and_o belly_n oh_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o
other_o man_n cost_n as_o god_n express_v it_o zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o however_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v warning_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o to_o send_v for_o condition_n of_o peace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o new_a provocation_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v jer._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o a_o fire_n in_o one_o house_n alarm_v all_o the_o street_n and_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o safety_n three_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n break_v in_o among_o we_o and_o be_v execute_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v the_o more_o consider_v isai._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n god_n look_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o this_o because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v any_o more_o whether_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a when_o his_o threaten_n be_v make_v good_a smoak_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n much_o more_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v break_v out_o and_o we_o see_v what_o we_o only_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v before_o four_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o our_o own_o person_n yet_o the_o judgement_n upon_o other_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o prefer_v at_o court_n yet_o have_v a_o sad_a resentment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5._o a_o great_a man_n in_o babylon_n yet_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n five_o though_o the_o judgement_n pursue_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o all_o shall_v fear_v when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 5._o that_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o other_o may_v tremble_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o uzzah_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 12._o and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n home_o to_o i_o the_o sin_n be_v uzzah_n the_o breach_n only_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o stroke_n be_v god_n and_o that_o make_v david_n tremble_v yea_o the_o pagan_a mariner_n when_o divine_a vengeance_n have_v pursue_v jonah_n chap._n 1._o 18._o then_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n the_o danger_n be_v for_o ionah_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v overboard_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o the_o man_n fear_v great_o six_o though_o it_o shall_v light_v upon_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insult_v over_o but_o god_n hand_n observe_v with_o great_a reverence_n thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n then_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v say_v david_n so_o in_o psal._n 76._o 6_o 7._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n both_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a we_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o father_n displeasure_n as_o a_o child_n quake_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o or_o do_v correct_v a_o servant_n naturalist_n say_v a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o psal._n 52._o 6._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v wise_a observer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n they_o may_v gain_v thereby_o prov._n 21._o 12._o the_o righteous_a man_n wise_o consider_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o god_n overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n holy_a man_n do_v exceed_o profit_v by_o these_o judgement_n seven_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o in_o the_o dry_a if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o many_o time_n they_o be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a breach_n and_o heavy_a correction_n jer._n 25._o 17._o then_o i_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v his_o own_o people_n sip_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o other_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v his_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sharp_a correction_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o god_n will_v vindicate_v himself_o now_o these_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v they_o be_v order_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o infirmity_n or_o a_o duty_n to_o many_o to_o fear_v judgement_n seem_v slavish_a and_o thereupon_o build_v a_o false_a conceit_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o for_o his_o judgement_n indeed_o god_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o but_o not_o only_o judgement_n be_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o fear_v conversant_a about_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n brief_o then_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o they_o be_v afraid_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n or_o judgement_n and_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n but_o to_o fear_v punishment_n be_v not_o this_o servile_a no_o it_o be_v not_o first_o if_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v its_o limit_n drive_v we_o into_o a_o despair_a anguish_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v jam._n 2._o 19_o second_o if_o it_o have_v its_o spiritual_a use_n and_o end_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o cleave_v the_o close_a to_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o or_o three_o if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o cautelous_a and_o watchful_a against_o sin_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v occasion_v these_o judgement_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v easy_o affect_v with_o all_o god_n dispensation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o first_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o stout_a obstinate_a stupid_a spirit_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n jer._n 9_o 3._o thouhast_a smite_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v but_o god_n child_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o at_o judgement_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o affect_v with_o a_o
providence_n this_o tenderness_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n familiarity_n with_o man_n breed_v contempt_n familiarity_n with_o god_n not_o so_o none_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o know_v he_o best_o and_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o none_o rejoice_v more_o than_o they_o when_o they_o find_v god_n be_v please_v and_o give_v out_o demonstration_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n none_o fear_n more_o than_o they_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o god_n anger_n till_o they_o feel_v the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o god_n child_n that_o have_v a_o deep_a awe_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v he_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n have_v the_o great_a apprehension_n of_o his_o displeasure_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o still_o to_o draw_v home_o the_o providence_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o that_o they_o see_v in_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n electorum_fw-la corda_n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr videant_fw-la say_v gregory_n when_o uzzah_n be_v strike_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n home_o to_o i_o say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 12._o will_v not_o god_n be_v as_o severe_a to_o i_o if_o i_o behave_v myself_o unreverent_o he_o observe_v how_o fail_v about_o holy_a thing_n do_v much_o incense_n god_n wrath_n gal._n 6._o 13._o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v they_o that_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v other_o be_v usual_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n that_o draw_v all_o thing_n home_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a temptation_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o will_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o other_o but_o tremble_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la tali_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o good_a question_n in_o a_o heathen_a if_o god_n shall_v visit_v my_o transgression_n i_o have_v break_v his_o law_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n a_o spirit_n of_o application_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n our_o lord_n tell_v other_o luke_n 13._o 5._o you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v without_o repentance_n david_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o the_o dross_n because_o they_o love_v not_o god_n testimony_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o love_v his_o testimony_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o judgement_n carnal_a man_n forget_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o other_o three_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o fear_n show_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a 1._o to_o stir_v up_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o like_a offence_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o vengeance_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o law_n now_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v for_o then_o god_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n with_o a_o whip_n to_o awaken_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o that_o danger_n attend_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o straggle_v out_o of_o our_o duty_n he_o that_o break_v through_o a_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n keep_v the_o beast_n from_o hurt_v he_o gen._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o fear_v of_o god_n help_v to_o keep_v from_o offend_v he_o or_o break_v his_o law_n 2._o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a alas_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v psal._n 143._o 2._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v judgement_n execute_v upon_o other_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o righteousness_n every_o humble_a heart_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o grievous_a offence_n and_o if_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o purge_v out_o dross_n shall_v be_v severe_a with_o we_o what_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v this_o strike_v a_o holy_a fear_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o help_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a escape_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o make_v we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n when_o we_o see_v from_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n they_o see_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o defect_n be_v in_o part_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a experience_n of_o other_o there_o we_o may_v see_v what_o danger_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o prevent_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v to_o perishin_fw-mi our_o sin_n 4._o to_o quicken_v and_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n god_n know_v how_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a servant_n joel_n 2._o 17._o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n spare_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n withdraw_v and_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n now_o the_o more_o our_o fear_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a will_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o or_o get_v the_o judgement_n remove_v use._n be_v reproof_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o return_v to_o he_o not_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n fly_v round_o about_o we_o we_o shall_v fear_v for_o ourselves_o and_o when_o wrath_n be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n possess_v most_o man_n they_o mind_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o gibeonite_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o cautious_a josh._n 9_o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr destroy_v and_o their_o inhabitant_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o joshua_n but_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o and_o by_o a_o wile_n strike_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o before_o he_o come_v any_o further_o or_o as_o that_o captain_n when_o two_o before_o he_o with_o their_o fifty_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 1._o 13_o 14._o saying_n o_o man_n of_o god_n let_v my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o these_o fifty_o thy_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v there_o come_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o former_a fifty_n with_o their_o fifty_n therefore_o let_v my_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o oh_o our_o blindness_n and_o stupidness_n though_o other_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o immovable_a as_o rock_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o condition_n we_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o we_o stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n that_o we_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v thankful_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o other_o in_o
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n so_o none_o understand_v by_o their_o proper_a skill_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o can_v be_v untie_v and_o loose_v but_o by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o this_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a request_n to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v fain_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n directionâ—…_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 2._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v our_o way_n through_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n especial_o when_o lust_n and_o interest_n interpose_v jer._n 10._o 23._o lord_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n as_o man_n understand_v not_o event_n so_o easy_o mistake_v present_a duty_n 3._o our_o present_a estate_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v and_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v the_o glimmering_n of_o the_o antichamber_n of_o eternity_n our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o will_v easy_o misguide_v we_o so_o the_o more_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o prov._n 5._o 6._o those_o that_o make_v their_o own_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o 4._o how_o unapt_a we_o be_v to_o see_v conclusion_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n which_o most_o christian_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o inference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v 5._o to_o bind_v all_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a many_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n well_o then_o beg_v the_o constant_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v you_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a lord_n guide_v i_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o ii_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n and_o first_o the_o remote_a context_n where_o david_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n under_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n verse_n 121_o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o etc._n etc._n lord_n show_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o oppression_n doctr._n direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o party_n oppress_v they_o that_o oppress_v watch_n for_o our_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 20._o 10._o they_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o so_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o trip_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v watch_v we_o need_v special_a direction_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o safe_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o those_o which_o observe_v i_o they_o watch_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o single_a wisdom_n 2._o because_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o soul-losing_a and_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o bodily_a danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o well_o under_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v unless_o god_n guide_v we_o continual_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v we_o over_o our_o stumble_a block_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n incident_a to_o our_o condition_n first_o uncomely_a passion_n and_o unadvised_a speech_n therefore_o david_n pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n in_o our_o oppression_n we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o hurt_v our_o own_o cause_n by_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n when_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o temptation_n something_o or_o other_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o some_o indirect_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n psal._n 125._o 3._o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n carve_v for_o themselves_o break_v prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o necessity_n be_v a_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a way_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n some_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o confederacy_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a matth._n 4._o 3._o hope_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o necessity_n three_o private_a revenge_n or_o meet_v injury_n with_o injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o retaliate_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n revenge_n be_v soon_o up_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o any_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n present_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v any_o trouble_n from_o god_n than_o injury_n from_o man_n oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v four_o wax_a weary_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o quite_o tire_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n and_o faint_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n and_o they_o differ_v gradual_o weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n as_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hunger_n or_o travel_v it_o abate_v his_o strength_n and_o abate_v the_o active_a power_n or_o toil_v the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o less_o or_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o when_o trouble_n be_v many_o and_o long_o continue_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o make_v we_o weary_a and_o tire_v we_o out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n five_o another_o evil_n be_v despair_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v conduct_v he_o up_o and_o down_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o nor_o thought_n of_o i_o and_o at_o that_o instant_a deliverance_n be_v come_v six_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 23._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o have_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n
well_o then_o see_v all_o these_o distemper_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o afflict_a estate_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o careful_o watch_v against_o they_o 3._o because_o our_o enemy_n make_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o fail_n and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la if_o we_o carry_v not_o a_o holy_a good_a cause_n in_o a_o holy_a religious_a way_n and_o will_v take_v the_o least_o occasion_n give_v from_o a_o questionable_a practice_n to_o slander_v the_o truth_n neh._n 5._o 9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n if_o you_o shall_v trip_v in_o any_o thing_n you_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n a_o holy_a and_o wise_a carriage_n in_o affliction_n be_v very_o honourable_a to_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o your_o testimony_n be_v reject_v and_o blast_v use._n well_o then_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n yea_o if_o god_n do_v guide_v you_o let_v this_o satisfy_v you_o before_o the_o deliverance_n come_v about_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o you_o have_v direction_n though_o you_o have_v not_o deliverance_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o you_o carry_v your_o cross_n regular_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n god_n may_v have_v more_o honour_n and_o you_o more_o profit_n by_o your_o affliction_n than_o your_o deliverance_n yea_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v teach_v your_o duty_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a mercy_n than_o a_o deliverance_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n itself_o for_o it_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n of_o the_o rod_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n suffer_v do_v not_o come_v as_o a_o curse_n when_o instruction_n go_v along_o with_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n for_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o near_o context_n in_o verse_n 123._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n this_o teach_n be_v beg_v after_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o implicit_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n doctr._n when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n the_o godly_a suspect_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n they_o think_v this_o fail_v be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o enlighten_v they_o be_v dull_a in_o conceive_v and_o misty_a and_o cloudy_a in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o more_o quick-sighted_a faith_n or_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v therefore_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o their_o error_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profit_v in_o sanctification_n thus_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n betwixt_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o providence_n about_o we_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a like_o iacob_n but_o his_o hand_n rough_a like_o esau_n do_v not_o suspect_v the_o promise_n but_o your_o understanding_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 73._o 16_o 17._o god_n will_v help_v you_o to_o reconcile_v thing_n otherwise_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suspect_v or_o distrust_a god_n have_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o error_n isai._n 49._o 14_o 15._o and_o psal._n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o first_o you_o must_v not_o interpret_v god_n promise_n by_o his_o providence_n but_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o light_a side_n and_o providence_n the_o dark_a side_n of_o the_o cloud_n isai._n 45._o 15._o thou_o hidde_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n psal._n 77._o 19_o thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v trace_v he_o a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v second_o thou_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n providence_n till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n all_o the_o error_n be_v reconcile_v tarry_v till_o then_o zech._n 14._o 7._o at_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a we_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v a_o do_v rend_a and_o tear_v all_o in_o piece_n but_o view_n god_n work_n in_o its_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v beautiful_a three_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o what_o we_o judge_v be_v best_a for_o we_o deut._n 8._o 15_o 16._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n who_o bring_v thou_o forth_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n who_o feed_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n other_o diet_n be_v more_o wholesome_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o sick_a appetite_n crave_v it_o be_v best_a with_o we_o many_o time_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a worst_a when_o strong_a 2_o chron._n 26._o 16._o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n many_o time_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o a_o condition_n free_a from_o temptation_n so_o be_v poverty_n and_o emptiness_n better_a than_o fullness_n four_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o in_o their_o reduction_n use_n and_o tendency_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o a_o believer_n in_o their_o use_n though_o they_o may_v be_v against_o he_o in_o their_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o their_o cross_n yea_o sometime_o their_o sin_n and_o snare_n god_n will_v over-rule_v they_o for_o good_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n sometime_o go_v back_o that_o it_o may_v go_v forward_o many_o such_o case_n there_o be_v which_o look_v like_o a_o contradiction_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o unless_o we_o bring_v it_o to_o christ_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o take_v heed_n in_o these_o confusion_n and_o toffing_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o thou_o reflecte_v on_o god_n a_o little_a experience_n will_v confute_v thy_o prejudices_fw-la three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o near_a context_n the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o petition_n for_o mercy_n he_o ask_v direction_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v earnest_a to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n mercy_n and_o teach_n be_v david_n two_o great_a request_n throughout_o this_o and_o other_o psalm_n reason_n 1._o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n still_o lie_v on_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v the_o creator_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o service_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o fit_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o
of_o preservation_n he_o be_v lord_n alone_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n neh._n 9_o 6._o thou_o even_o thou_o o_o lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o at_o who_o table_n be_v we_o feed_v at_o who_o cost_n and_o expense_n be_v we_o maintain_v upon_o who_o do_v we_o depend_v every_o moment_n for_o be_v and_o operation_n act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v every_o moment_n continue_v what_o he_o give_v at_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v and_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o house_n abide_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v a_o daily_a influence_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o beam_n depend_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v we_o every_o moment_n upon_o god_n every_o day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o for_o preservation_n to_o ourselves_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o our_o original_a nothing_o god_n be_v disengage_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o out_o of_o indulgence_n he_o continue_v our_o being_n what_o vile_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v will_v you_o maintain_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n since_o we_o live_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3._o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o a_o man_n have_v buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n with_o the_o great_a price_n and_o shall_v we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o purchase_n this_o be_v his_o end_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v impossible_a saul_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o free_a in_o israel_n that_o will_v destroy_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 25._o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o god_n dominion_n can_v be_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n end_n in_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o second_o consider_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la the_o mean_a office_n about_o a_o prince_n be_v honourable_a no_o such_o honourable_a employment_n as_o god_n service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o serve_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 74._o this_o be_v no_o drudgery_n our_o nature_n be_v ennoble_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o service_n and_o then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o such_o wage_n no_o such_o reward_n in_o any_o service_n john_n 12._o 26._o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o be_v true_a honour_n fit_v for_o great_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o trifle_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a great_a spirit_n the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n have_v but_o a_o splendid_a and_o more_o gaudy_a slavery_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n three_o what_o a_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n happy_a those_o indeed_o that_o serve_v god_n they_o be_v friend-servant_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n they_o be_v treat_v as_o son_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n now_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n bosom_n and_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n beside_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v great_a vale_n our_o earnest_n be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n wage_n consider_v four_o what_o a_o hard_a master_n we_o be_v under_o before_o rom._n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v many_o master_n tit._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o brutish_a lust_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o so_o many_o contrary_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n alarm_v by_o terror_n every_o day_n when_o you_o deny_v yourselves_o nothing_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a to_o spend_v or_o part_v with_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n five_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o choose_v his_o service_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o master_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o one_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o other_o they_o that_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v god_n service_n shall_v soon_o find_v worse_a master_n god_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o punish_v our_o straggle_a from_o duty_n and_o slight_v his_o service_n either_o by_o put_v we_o under_o hard_a taskmaster_n some_o that_o shall_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o we_o push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n a_o barbarous_a enemy_n make_v we_o to_o be_v mutual_a oppressor_n of_o each_o other_o or_o by_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n power_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n just_n six_o christ_n service_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a matth._n 11._o 28._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o man_n live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o think_v this_o a_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v curb_v psal._n 2._o 3._o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o will_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o a_o course_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o we_o try_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n our_o work_n be_v wage_n and_o our_o very_a work_n carry_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v now_o for_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o never_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o master_n to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o whole_o to_o study_v what_o will_v please_v god_n isai._n 56._o 6._o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n make_v we_o take_v up_o his_o service_n
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canâ—…anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
that_o be_v get_v by_o study_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o exceed_v worldly_a thing_n as_o will_v appear_v because_o the_o one_o suit_n with_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n the_o other_o with_o our_o spiritual_a our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v supply_v by_o gold_n our_o spiritual_a necessity_n by_o grace_n gold_n will_v not_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n no_o more_o than_o nosegay-flower_n a_o condemn_a man_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la dolentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v horace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o one_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o man_n the_o other_o to_o god_n the_o world_n know_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o measure_v man_n by_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o god_n approve_v most_o and_o accept_v most_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n the_o one_o much_o embase_v our_o nature_n it_o be_v something_o more_o vile_a than_o we_o therefore_o that_o affection_n be_v debase_v but_o grace_n always_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v something_o above_o we_o a_o great_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o thing_n above_o we_o than_o to_o thing_n beneath_o we_o the_o one_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o viâ_fw-la the_o other_o in_o patriâ_fw-la sure_o that_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a use_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o need_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o outward_a life_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gold_n do_v nothing_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o but_o our_o work_n follow_v we_o our_o treasure_n we_o quit_v when_o we_o die_v but_o our_o grace_n we_o carry_v with_o we_o once_o more_o the_o price_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v purchase_v show_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o wisdom_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o price_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v purchase_v it_o job_n 28._o 15._o to_o 20._o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n neither_o shall_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o the_o exchange_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n what_o can_v money_n do_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o dear_a buy_v blessing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n to_o despise_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o conclude_v those_o we_o count_v lesser_a gift_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o friend_n than_o upon_o enemy_n a_o man_n will_v give_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o enemy_n when_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o other_o gift_n of_o a_o great_a value_n to_o friend_n and_o relation_n god_n give_v his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n to_o his_o friend_n child_n servant_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n these_o he_o give_v promiscuous_o yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n a_o large_a portion_n sure_o then_o these_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n our_o love_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o thing_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o good_a effect_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o study_v to_o please_v his_o friend_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o interest_n more_o than_o his_o conscience_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n his_o christianity_n will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a love_n but_o a_o great_a love_n that_o we_o show_v to_o worldly_a thing_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o rather_o than_o miss_v of_o his_o grace_n all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a renounce_v all_o other_o thing_n when_o christ_n propound_v his_o term_n he_o will_v have_v we_o surrender_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n luke_n 9_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o he_o must_v not_o avoid_v the_o cross_n by_o sinful_a shift_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o every_o day_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n else_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n above_o riches_n we_o can_v possess_v riches_n without_o a_o snare_n than_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o jesus_n look_v about_o he_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a riches_n will_v so_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o whole_o sway_v we_o if_o they_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o portion_n and_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a end_n to_o check_v our_o love_n to_o they_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o world_n do_v not_o sit_v near_a his_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o do_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o world_n too_o if_o they_o be_v your_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n rememember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v get_v and_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n do_v allow_v 4._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n be_v mortify_v worldly_a lust_n deny_v tit._n 2._o 12._o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o prevail_v further_o and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o come_v to_o moses_n frame_n to_o
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
be_v desire_n or_o no._n five_o god_n child_n have_v these_o desire_n because_o they_o see_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v or_o can_v do_v spiritual_a discern_v be_v a_o help_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n see_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v wondrous_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o why_o shall_v god_n child_n see_v more_o 1._o they_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o command_n to_o be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o performance_n and_o so_o what_o to_o other_o seem_v fancy_n and_o fine_a dream_n to_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a reality_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n be_v so_o strange_o transport_v but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_o persuade_v i'faith_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o make_v they_o more_o active_a and_o lively_a they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n have_v but_o cold_a affection_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o wonderful_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o long_o to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a 2._o they_o look_v into_o it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o love_n set_v a_o price_n on_o thing_n they_o see_v more_o of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o other_o do_v man_n affection_n be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o end_n they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o dispose_v know_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o value_v they_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v gratify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dispose_v be_v affect_v according_o as_o man_n genius_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o eminent_a grace_n have_v strong_a affection_n which_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o it_o seem_v improbable_a to_o they_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o their_o heart_n hang_v worldward_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o help_v they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o no_o passionate_a desire_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n the_o will_n choose_v love_n desire_v the_o union_n desire_n press_v to_o endeavour_n after_o it_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v god_n the_o principal_a desire_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o because_o they_o have_v experience_n two_o thing_n quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o want_n of_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v both_o of_o these_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o nothing_o be_v know_v so_o intimate_o and_o press_o as_o what_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n by_o experience_n they_o see_v the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o comfort_n and_o help_n not_o only_a when_o god_n first_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o care_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o parch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n then_o they_o long_v they_o pant_v for_o one_o comfortable_a word_n from_o god_n one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o the_o word_n become_v as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cool_a air_n to_o the_o weary_a matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o still_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o nor_o thrive_v without_o it_o they_o find_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n their_o defence_n and_o strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assault_n christ_n himself_o guard_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v now_o be_v practical_o convince_v of_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v vehement_a long_n after_o it_o and_o after_o a_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o word_n six_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o feel_v these_o strong_a affection_n all_o that_o have_v life_n their_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v alike_o strong_o some_o be_v weak_a other_o more_o robu_v so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n some_o have_v large_a soul_n than_o other_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o action_n for_o god_n they_o must_v have_v more_o supply_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n these_o long_a and_o pant_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v not_o so_o raise_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o pant_a and_o breathe_v and_o long_v they_o have_v so_o much_o appetite_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o not_o these_o enlarge_a desire_n i_o confess_v you_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o your_o willingness_n rather_o than_o the_o passionate_a stir_n of_o your_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n require_v and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o will_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n but_o yet_o affectionate_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o such_o as_o all_o christian_n shall_v strive_v for_o but_o not_o the_o best_a mark_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n there_o may_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o choice_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v perceive_v in_o the_o affection_n if_o the_o will_v be_v fix_o set_v for_o god_n the_o man_n be_v upright_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v your_o affection_n to_o that_o height_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v move_o represent_v to_o we_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o carnal_a long_n and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o more_o be_v they_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n and_o as_o their_o passionate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v abate_v so_o their_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v enlarge_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o the_o more_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o other_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o these_o be_v love_v they_o hinder_v this_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o break_n long_a pant_a for_o better_a thing_n worldly_n thing_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o near_o we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o the_o sense_n obtrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o soul._n therefore_o use_v they_o with_o a_o guard_n and_o restraint_n seven_o though_o this_o
to_o you_o as_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a pant_a traveller_n or_o water_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n mind_v most_o study_v most_o remember_v most_o that_o you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o be_v long_v for_o more_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o sensitive_a stir_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o settle_a constitution_n of_o spirit_n 3._o these_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o have_v something_o of_o burden_n so_o something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o though_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v a_o trouble_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o the_o great_a it_o be_v even_o before_o satisfaction_n while_o we_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v we_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o desire_n which_o god_n will_v satisfy_v psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o isai._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n this_o insatiate_a thirst_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o it_o for_o fruition_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o we_o will_v get_v it_o first_o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n promise_a gift_n in_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o otherwise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a immoderate_o to_o leak_v out_o after_o they_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sermon_n cxlv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v praise_v the_o word_n and_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n for_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n may_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n expect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n i._o the_o petition_n or_o favour_n ask_v look_v thou_o upon_o i_o ii_o the_o ground_n of_o ask_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o iii_o the_o term_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n towards_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n iv._o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n they_o love_v his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n as_o i_o go_v over_o the_o several_a branch_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o translation_n aspice_fw-la i_o or_o respicio_fw-la i_o ainsworth_n turn_v thy_o face_n unto_o i_o psal._n 26._o 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a god_n seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o with_o a_o east-wind_n before_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o first_o with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n so_o david_n god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o our_o translation_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n look_v upon_o i_o god_n look_v imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n his_o favour_n and_o his_o providence_n first_o his_o favour_n as_o isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o smile_v upon_o he_o give_v he_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n second_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o eye_n prov._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a now_o god_n have_v a_o double_a eye_n a_o avenge_a eye_n and_o a_o gracious_a eye_n the_o avenge_a eye_n amos_n 9_o 4._o i_o will_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a the_o other_o 2_o chr._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o according_o this_o act_n of_o look_v be_v either_o first_o with_o a_o revengeful_a eye_n so_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n look_v thereon_o and_o rebuke_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o the_o lord_n look_v thereon_o and_o requite_v it_o say_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o look_n of_o anger_n but_o second_o there_o be_v the_o look_n of_o love_n and_o benign_a aspect_n as_o astrologer_n speak_v so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o iny_a people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lam._n 3._o 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o beg_v here_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n in_o this_o gracious_a aspect_n two_o thing_n be_v notable_a viz._n his_o observation_n and_o his_o compassion_n first_o his_o observation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o oppress_a innocency_n neh._n 1._o 6._o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o be_v attentive_a and_o thy_o eye_n open_a that_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o i_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o day_n and_o night_n what_o have_v eye_n to_o do_v with_o hear_v to_o behold_v their_o pitiful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n second_o his_o compassion_n god_n do_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o take_v to_o heart_n their_o sorrow_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o gracious_a effect_n and_o deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o so_o look_v imply_v both_o his_o affection_n and_o actual_a providence_n for_o they_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o say_v david_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o which_o request_n express_v his_o modesty_n one_o short_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o look_n of_o kindness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n a_o look_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o break_a and_o
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o enemy_n iii_o why_o the_o saint_n shall_v deprecate_v this_o evil_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o we_o all_o it_o be_v a_o bosom_n enemy_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v soon_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v and_o resist_v as_o nettle_n and_o weed_n that_o be_v kind_o to_o the_o soil_n will_v soon_o choke_v flower_n and_o better_a herb_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o care_n and_o grow_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o continual_o root_v out_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o this_o outer_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n crumble_v into_o dust_n our_o old_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o this_o slavery_n that_o if_o god_n subtract_v his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o always_o work_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a but_o rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o work_n stir_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o unactive_a habit_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v always_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o seek_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o we_o shall_v soon_o revert_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n sin_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v above_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o domineer_v once_o more_o the_o more_o it_o act_n the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v as_o all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o action_n for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o yield_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v again_o therefore_o any_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o least_o suspect_v may_v bring_v we_o into_o subjection_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o it_o do_v urge_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o again_o this_o bondage_n be_v daily_a increase_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n a_o custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v remedy_v at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n before_o harden_a into_o a_o custom_n before_o they_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o comfort_n which_o we_o affect_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o for_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a dominion_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o can_v help_v it_o it_o behove_v then_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o part_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v for_o where_o care_n be_v not_o take_v it_o certain_o will_v reign_v use._n to_o reprove_v the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o many_o david_n suspect_v himself_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n keep_v i_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o a_o blessing_n sin_n deceive_v we_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n many_o that_o be_v secure_a do_v not_o consider_v their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o nor_o so_o humble_a as_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v transport_v by_o a_o naughty_a heart_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n sure_o be_v we_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a we_o will_v resist_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o not_o nourish_v and_o foster_v a_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o saint_n do_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o dead_a blow_n come_v but_o resist_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v till_o it_o pine_v to_o death_n but_o resist_v the_o first_o inclination_n a_o evil_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o gratify_v get_v ground_n the_o long_a we_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o hard_a will_v our_o conflict_n be_v for_o sin_n secure_v its_o interest_n by_o degree_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o who_o will_v own_v it_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n sin_n do_v reign_v where_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o against_o it_o the_o throne_n be_v always_o fill_v man_n heart_n can_v lie_v empty_a and_o void_a if_o grace_n do_v not_o reign_n sin_n reign_v natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n act_v 28._o 18._o and_o col._n 1._o 13._o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o trouble_v it_o all_o be_v quiet_a wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o course_n many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o you_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n levit._fw-la 23._o 24_o 27._o god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n direction_n how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o leprous_a person_n so_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o numbness_n and_o death_n and_o between_o dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n want_v of_o sense_n and_o want_v of_o life_n between_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o ocean_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n a_o fail_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n and_o a_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o ungodliness_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n but_o a_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o though_o other_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o care_n of_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o other_o a_o rebellion_n take_v judas_n and_o peter_n both_o sin_v against_o their_o master_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o betray_v he_o the_o one_o deny_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o other_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n the_o one_o plot_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o purpose_n and_o a_o surprise_n the_o one_o weep_v bitter_o the_o other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o rage_a despair_n david_n do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o adultery_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o filthy_a lust_n noah_n be_v drink_v but_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o by_o repentance_n three_o some_o thing_n may_v beget_v caution_n and_o move_v you_o to_o suspect_v yourselves_o that_o be_v when_o your_o soul_n ready_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n you_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n if_o it_o say_v go_v you_o go_v if_o it_o say_v come_v you_o come_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v what_o go_v to_o the_o determine_v a_o man_n condition_n to_o know_v at_o who_o beck_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n beck_n psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v that_o they_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v those_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n
if_o you_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n you_o will_v be_v thus_o affect_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o this_o duty_n do_v chief_o concern_v public_a person_n though_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o public_a and_o universal_a influence_n public_a person_n must_v have_v public_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o public_a relation_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v represent_v in_o their_o officer_n zach._n 3._o 1._o when_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o a_o calamitous_a condition_n joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bring_v in_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o filthy_a garment_n the_o priest_n be_v accuse_v by_o satan_n certain_o public_a person_n be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n than_o other_o and_o more_o concern_v than_o other_o in_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o land_n or_o place_n where_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n among_o private_a person_n a_o housholder_n be_v more_o responsible_a than_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o family_n if_o one_o under_o his_o charge_n fall_v into_o a_o notorious_a sin_n you_o be_v responsible_a for_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o your_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 22._o 10._o god_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o do_v die_v or_o be_v hurt_v or_o be_v drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o or_o it_o do_v miscarry_v through_o his_o negligence_n he_o be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o i_o may_v say_v here_o in_o quote_v this_o law_n have_v god_n a_o care_n of_o ox_n god_n have_v commit_v soul_n to_o we_o he_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v they_o now_o because_o we_o do_v not_o discharge_v our_o duty_n he_o will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o our_o trust_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v more_o public_a affection_n joel_n 2._o 17._o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n minister_n shall_v be_v exemplar_n for_o spiritual_a feeling_n and_o tenderness_n and_o humiliation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n our_o portion_n must_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o paul_n speak_v as_o one_o sensible_a of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o paul_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v offence_n and_o begin_v to_o stumble_v this_o be_v his_o trouble_n and_o grief_n mourn_v and_o burn_v be_v put_v for_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o affection_n so_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n 3._o observation_n that_o tear_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o tenderness_n david_n say_v river_n of_o tear_n why_o for_o grief_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o road_n and_o highway_n and_o many_o time_n when_o water_n go_v out_o wind_z comes_z in_o many_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensitive_a trouble_n and_o put_v more_o upon_o tear_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o this_o all_o constitution_n be_v not_o alike_o moist_a a_o tender_a heart_n may_v be_v match_v with_o a_o dry_a brain_n when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o get_v thing_n reform_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o their_o own_o private_a loss_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v however_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o we_o find_v tear_n for_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v tear_n for_o these_o duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o affection_n in_o vain_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o thorough_a sanctify_a soul_n will_v have_v affection_n exercise_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v shed_v tear_n abundant_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v remember_v this_o water_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o sanctuary_n use_v david_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o have_v a_o moist_a eye_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o lot_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n be_v offend_v with_o public_a disorder_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v great_a devotionists_n be_v usual_o very_o tender_a good_a man_n be_v much_o give_v to_o tear_n and_o these_o sensitive_a stir_n of_o affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v neglect_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a displicency_n against_o sin_n a_o deep_a lay_n to_o heart_n god_n dishonour_n though_o they_o can_v command_v tear_n the_o duty_n be_v discharge_v humiliation_n lie_v more_o in_o heart-grief_n and_o trouble_n than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o passionate_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o upon_o religious_a occasion_n we_o shall_v express_v ourselves_o as_o passionate_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o cold_a word_n and_o dull_a thought_n but_o our_o lively_a affection_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o the_o weighty_a thing_n jam._n 4._o 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n when_o we_o be_v deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o tenderness_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o lively_a affectionate_a manner_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v 4._o i_o observe_v the_o great_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v to_o god_n have_v the_o great_a compassion_n afterward_o towards_o other_o sinner_n why_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sin_v man_n they_o have_v have_v most_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prejudice_n of_o corruption_n and_o also_o sensible_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v intendred_a thereby_o to_o pity_v other_o and_o they_o more_o earnest_o desire_v other_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o israel_n be_v press_v to_o pity_v stranger_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v once_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n lie_v under_o before_o they_o come_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a compassion_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o than_o other_o have_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o zeal_n lie_v otherwise_o more_o in_o the_o active_a than_o contemplative_a way_n for_o in_o his_o write_n we_o find_v he_o most_o doctrinal_a and_o rational_a yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o sinner_n he_o do_v it_o always_o with_o grief_n and_o bowel_n phil._n 3._o 18._o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v and_o still_o he_o press_v christian_n to_o a_o great_a tenderness_n to_o be_v more_o in_o grief_n for_o than_o censure_n of_o their_o brother_n fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o tit._n 2._o 3._o when_o he_o press_v to_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v and_o deceve_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n this_o melt_v his_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o grace_n whereas_o sullen_a man_n of_o a_o severe_a temper_n of_o a_o constant_a rigid_a innocency_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o harsh_a and_o
by_o mourn_v for_o this_o carnal_a man_n be_v hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n cold_a in_o go_n god_n child_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o cold_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o hot_a in_o go_n therefore_o they_o be_v deep_o sensible_a when_o god_n honour_n be_v weaken_v moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o break_v the_o table_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n easy_o put_v they_o up_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a affection_n they_o cry_v out_o josh._n 7._o 9_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n so_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n they_o go_v to_o god_n not_o to_o advance_v our_o faction_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o name_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v any_o profane_a it_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o their_o respect_n he_o have_v bid_v all_o man_n love_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o love_v one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o one_o person_n and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n love_v god_n and_o honour_n god_n second_o it_o come_v from_o their_o compassion_n and_o pity_n and_o love_n to_o man_n o_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o see_v so_o many_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v wet_a because_o you_o be_v always_o dry_a i_o tell_v you_o weep_v say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 18._o compassion_n over_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o they_o and_o whole_a drove_n run_v after_o fancy_n that_o endanger_v their_o soul_n false_a teacher_n and_o their_o proselyte_n shall_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o our_o indignation_n but_o our_o pity_n they_o be_v monster_n in_o nature_n that_o want_v bowel_n much_o more_o in_o grace_n religion_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o mollify_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o compassion_n and_o all_o christian_n partake_v of_o christ_n spirit_n phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n pray_v mark_v paul_n have_v get_v some_o of_o christ_n bowel_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v tender_a one_o compassion_n towards_o other_o and_o weep_v over_o their_o sin_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o interest_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o bowel_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o yea_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o mollify_v with_o christ_n compassion_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o long_o for_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v personal_a and_o private_a injury_n yet_o they_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o lamentation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o fear_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v or_o in_o a_o perish_a condition_n three_o this_o disposition_n come_v from_o the_o antipathy_n and_o zealous_a displeasure_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o sin_n they_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v angel_n become_v devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o oppose_a god_n that_o crucify_v christ_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v when_o sin_n get_v proselyte_n a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v a_o toad_n or_o viper_n near_o he_o your_o heart_n rise_v when_o you_o see_v they_o creep_v upon_o another_o so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rise_v that_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n shall_v find_v such_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o david_n say_v ps._n 101._o 3._o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o they_o know_v this_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o will_v press_v he_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n and_o shall_v god_n be_v press_v and_o burden_a and_o they_o not_o trouble_v it_o can_v be_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v evil_a psal._n 97._o 10._o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o four_o this_o disposition_n come_v out_o of_o a_o sagacity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a foresight_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n they_o know_v what_o sin_n will_v come_v to_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v sin_n increase_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o their_o eye_n wicked_a man_n tremble_v only_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v when_o other_o fall_v into_o danger_n of_o the_o threaten_a when_o ezra_n pluck_v his_o beard_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bewail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n ezr._n 9_o 4._o then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n at_o fast_n other_o be_v sleight_n and_o obdurate_a they_o look_v on_o threaten_v as_o a_o little_a mock_n thunder_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n i_o may_v set_v forth_o this_o by_o that_o allusion_n 2_o king_n 8._o 11._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n weep_v when_o he_o see_v hazael_n that_o he_o look_v wishly_o on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o blush_v the_o man_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o hazael_n say_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o i_o know_v the_o evil_n thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o hazael_n say_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n they_o know_v by_o the_o complexion_n of_o it_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n in_o time_n this_o will_v produce_v pestilence_n famine_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o other_o mischief_n and_o judgement_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o angry_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o foresee_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v but_o a_o gather_n therefore_o they_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sagacity_n of_o faith_n now_o carnal_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o word_n of_o course_n use_v as_o in_o way_n of_o policy_n that_o god_n only_o will_v awe_v and_o scare_v they_o but_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o faith_n be_v sagacious_a look_v as_o to_o the_o promise_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o the_o threaten_n the_o same_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a instance_n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o threaten_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v however_o man_n sleight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v man_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v trouble_v the_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n and_o work_n upon_o they_o according_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o near_a view_n the_o near_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o view_n the_o more_o they_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n danger_n and_o death_n
that_o scoff_n at_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n they_o count_v it_o melancholy_n and_o mopishness_n to_o be_v so_o often_o and_o serious_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n deal_v perverse_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v their_o sorrow_n and_o then_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o you_o shall_v bear_v they_o company_n mourn_v with_o they_o pine_v in_o consort_n with_o those_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n better_o be_v a_o mourner_n than_o a_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v out_o some_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a carnal_a person_n will_v a_o man_n willing_o put_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o grief_n be_v you_o like_o lot_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o much_o your_o temper_n differ_v from_o they_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o by_o censure_n and_o bitter_a invective_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o sinner_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n more_o odious_a this_o be_v to_o exercise_v malice_n and_o pride_n not_o christian_n affection_n we_o shall_v not_o censure_v but_o mourn_v tear_n flow_v from_o charity_n censure_n from_o pride_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o lose_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n other_o again_o be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o mourn_v this_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v many_o time_n guilty_a of_o it_o man_n laugh_v at_o drunkenness_n and_o make_v the_o slip_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o vain_a talk_n this_o shall_v rather_o set_v our_o heart_n a_o bleed_a and_o mourn_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v a_o man_n take_v a_o fall_n even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o back_n or_o neck_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o jest_n or_o a_o man_n wound_v himself_o and_o he_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n oh_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v trial_n be_v we_o so_o tender_o affect_v i_o know_v every_o one_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a tender_a constitution_n and_o can_v weep_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o tell_v i_o or_o rather_o tell_v god_n i_o cite_v thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v ever_o go_v aside_o into_o thy_o closet_n or_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o affront_v put_v upon_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o faction_n and_o interest_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o when_o have_v thou_o mourn_v and_o weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v in_o public_a fast_n hasty_a and_o transient_a sigh_n do_v not_o wound_v the_o heart_n have_v thou_o ever_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o have_v thou_o often_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v resent_v injury_n and_o spread_v they_o before_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-love_n and_o revenge_n that_o breathe_v into_o thy_o prayer_n man_n will_v be_v hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a question_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v have_v the_o more_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n true_a zeal_n for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n will_v ease_v itself_o by_o tear_n rather_o than_o anger_v true_a penitent_n will_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o only_o with_o public_a humiliation_n to_o which_o law_n custom_n and_o example_n may_v draw_v they_o but_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o their_o family_n yea_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o eye_n see_v they_o but_o god_n mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o bring_v home_o public_a provocation_n to_o their_o own_o door_n jer._n 11._o 17._o use_v 3_o be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o practice_n and_o to_o get_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o need_n to_o practice_v it_o now_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o sin_n such_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n servant_n his_o way_n truth_n doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n i_o think_v in_o the_o wise_a judgement_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o temper_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n never_o be_v sin_n boil_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o consistency_n as_o now_o such_o snarl_v at_o reformation_n that_o be_v hopeful_o begin_v now_o sin_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o a_o bold_a face_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n because_o the_o strict_a sort_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n church-affair_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o for_o our_o danger_n we_o hear_v again_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o god_n know_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o outward_a probability_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o horrible_a devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n carry_v captive_a that_o not_o one_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v have_v think_v of_o a_o flood_n many_o will_v say_v as_o that_o nobleman_n if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v how_o can_v this_o be_v who_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o horrible_a dissolution_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o which_o be_v now_o fall_v out_o in_o germany_n never_o think_v that_o our_o army_n and_o force_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o withstand_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o horrible_a contempt_n god_n may_v blow_v upon_o all_o these_o prop_n in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o your_o people_n so_o for_o our_o private_a place_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o among_o we_o some_o have_v withstand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v have_v conviction_n yet_o hold_v out_o against_o they_o some_o be_v profane_a many_o defect_n in_o all_o order_n paul_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o order_n he_o bewail_v it_o with_o many_o tear_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o may_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v time_n to_o mourn_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n consider_v first_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enter_v our_o protestation_n and_o dissent_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o can_v help_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o retract_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o by_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n when_o the_o corinthian_n mourn_v for_o incest_n commit_v among_o they_o and_o sorrow_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o you_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v that_o foul_a act_n before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o they_o mourn_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o imputation_n so_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o you_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n second_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v you_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o fuel_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a god_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a as_o
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
and_o if_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v they_o they_o think_v this_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v light_a as_o well_o as_o heat_v in_o this_o fire_n else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o common-hearth_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v guide_v still_o by_o wisdom_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v all_o the_o seasonable_a circumstance_n in_o discover_v ourselves_o for_o god_n else_o it_o will_v produce_v strange_a evil_a and_o malignant_a effect_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v always_o stumble_v so_o they_o never_o act_v commendable_o and_o seasonable_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o misguide_a zeal_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o time_n thing_n it_o have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n math._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o otherwise_o we_o unprofitable_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o and_o hinder_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v promote_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o paul_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o ephesus_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o mighty_o affect_v with_o diana_n worship_n yet_o we_o read_v act_n 19_o 10._o he_o be_v two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n he_o observe_v his_o season_n before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n and_o thought_n himself_o bind_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o false_a worship_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o andes_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o be_v under_o varrans_n that_o have_v a_o unguided_a zeal_n get_v some_o christian_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v say_v theodoret_n not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n varrans_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v former_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o affect_v power_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o country_n what_o then_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o skin_v the_o back_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o face_n of_o other_o draw_v splinter_n through_o their_o flesh_n use_v horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o this_o wildfire_n when_o it_o run_v abroad_o without_o discretion_n and_o not_o be_v season_v with_o prudence_n it_o do_v a_o world_n of_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n circumstance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o behoouful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_o we_o will_v promote_v see_v videlius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o this_o zeal_n also_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o compassion_n that_o as_o we_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v pity_v delude_v soul_n when_o we_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v commiseration_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n pattern_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o he_o luke_n 19_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n then_o of_o passion_n and_o samuel_n he_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o when_o we_o show_v love_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o bewail_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n those_o that_o be_v all_o for_o destruction_n and_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o have_v a_o fiery_a zelotick_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o become_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o zeal_n must_v be_v constant_a gal._n 4._o 18._o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o active_a for_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o give_v up_o all_o to_o opposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o low_a estate_n they_o have_v a_o warm_a sense_n of_o religigion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v check_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o towardliness_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n but_o after_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v they_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o all_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v go_v gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n david_n be_v as_o zealous_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o when_o god_n humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o many_o think_v zeal_n a_o cumber_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o off_o nay_o in_o gross_a hypocrite_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o good_a company_n and_o as_o vain_a and_o loose_a in_o bad_a let_v any_o grave_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o they_o seem_v to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o put_v it_o out_o again_o ay_o but_o true_a zeal_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o of_o a_o increase_a flame_n 5._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a use_n of_o zeal_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n public_a interest_n it_o be_v also_o of_o private_a use_n both_o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o purge_v out_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rev._n 3._o 19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v set_v on_o and_o quicken_v by_o zeal_n do_v zeal_n think_v you_o serve_v only_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o our_o own_o no_o certain_o we_o shall_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o infringe_v in_o the_o world_n first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o unless_o we_o be_v blameless_a ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o hope_n to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o cleanse_v our_o own_o unclean_a sink_n at_o home_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o reformation_n abroad_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o public_a vice_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v croak_v abroad_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o person_n from_o her_o own_o
nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
and_o do_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o some_o body_n and_o why_o not_o to_o you_o you_o be_v as_o fair_a for_o this_o promise_n as_o any_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v you_o why_o will_v you_o shut_v out_o yourselves_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n excellent_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n from_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o pure_a lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cjus_o praemium_fw-la ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o scripture_n argument_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v so_o great_a so_o pure_a and_o so_o express_o bind_v in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v they_o be_v so_o great_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o that_o have_v such_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o so_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o a_o sinless_a estate_n not_o a_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v ingulf_v in_o all_o sensuality_n but_o satisfy_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o make_v like_o he_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o a_o state_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n once_o more_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_o bind_v to_o purity_n in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o purity_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o to_o israel_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n those_o be_v god_n israel_n how_o ever_o thing_n fall_v out_o here_o how_o bluster_a and_o boisterous_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o israel_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n actual_o exhibit_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v look_v after_o purity_n psal._n 18._o 26._o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a god_n will_v be_v to_o man_n as_o man_n be_v to_o god_n no_o degree_n of_o purity_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v their_o privilege_n titus_n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v and_o they_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o their_o blessing_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a these_o blessing_n be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v every_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n prov._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pure_a be_v pleasant_a word_n the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o delight_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o service_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o service_n accept_v of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o the_o pure_a be_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v with_o honour_n for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n again_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n none_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o such_o profit_n and_o retain_v it_o with_o such_o warmth_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n precious_a liquor_n be_v not_o put_v into_o musty_a filthy_a vessel_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v present_o let_v a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o worldly_a lust_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a he_o have_v receive_v once_o more_o none_o pray_v aâ—…ight_n but_o the_o pure_a zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o comfort_n be_v sure_a of_o audience_n once_o more_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o more_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o question_n propound_v in_o the_o psalm_n 24._o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o since_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o save_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n filthy_a dog_n and_o impure_a and_o unclean_a swine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o here_o be_v terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n and_o purity_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v something_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o hope_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v we_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v but_o o_o how_o miserable_a will_v the_o poor_a creature_n be_v that_o the_o word_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o soul_n subsist_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v revel_v 21._o 17._o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o work_v abomination_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v purge_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a the_o second_o consideration_n that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v i_o value_a and_o esteem_v and_o love_v by_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o then_o why_o i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n first_o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a receive_n or_o a_o loose_a own_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o carnal_a man_n may_v so_o receive_v it_o or_o rather_o not_o contradict_v it_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n
1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v we_o have_v make_v god_n name_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o religion_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v we_o may_v own_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v fore-armed_n against_o this_o temptation_n that_o when_o we_o lose_v esteem_v with_o wicked_a man_n because_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o sure_o we_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o contempt_n when_o it_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o approbation_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o have_v respect_n with_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n luk._n 2._o 52._o the_o same_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o men._n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o violation_n of_o duty_n when_o god_n blame_v we_o not_o and_o man_n have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o we_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 12._o 17._o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o offence_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v but_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n hatred_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la quem_fw-la mundus_fw-la oderit_fw-la say_v hierom_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o they_o slight_v you_o that_o slight_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n our_o self-love_n be_v too_o great_a when_o so_o tender_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a indignity_n for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a let_v our_o affection_n be_v as_o great_a to_o the_o word_n as_o ever_o say_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n alas_o many_o can_v bear_v contempt_n coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la ne_fw-la viles_fw-la habeantur_fw-la as_o salvian_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n so_o not_o be_v deject_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o better_o we_o be_v despise_v than_o god_n dis-honoured_n therefore_o let_v we_o purchase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o our_o disgrace_n to_o animate_v you_o 1._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n when_o god_n mean_v thorough_o to_o humble_v his_o child_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n where_o they_o live_v we_o need_v so_o sharp_a a_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o contempt_n lam._n 3._o 45._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_v nation_n nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n cast_v out_o as_o the_o sweep_a of_o the_o city_n yea_o christ_n himself_o complain_v psal._n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v more_o despise_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o isa_n 53._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o well_o if_o this_o be_v a_o common_a lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o persecute_v with_o contempt_n than_o with_o violence_n man_n be_v keep_v off_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n 2._o shall_v we_o not_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o he_o have_v endure_v great_a reproach_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o what_o be_v we_o to_o he_o if_o he_o endure_v shame_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o what_o a_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n have_v we_o for_o our_o interest_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o esteem_n credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o joh._n 12._o 41_o 42._o tâ—…se_a thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v brutish_a pleasure_n to_o escape_v sordid_a covetousness_n but_o all_o prize_v of_o our_o own_o credit_n content_a to_o be_v nothing_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o christ_n interest_n any_o interest_n of_o we_o that_o come_v into_o competition_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v deny_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a fortitude_n we_o all_o affect_v to_o be_v count_v man_n of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o when_o we_o can_v endure_v contempt_n for_o christ._n military_a valour_n depend_v upon_o bodily_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o more_o brutish_a thing_n peter_n that_o venture_v upon_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o weak-blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n he_o that_o can_v in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n count_v man_n day_n nothing_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o more_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o more_o honourable_a with_o god_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v your_o esteem_n with_o he_o it_o be_v something_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a account_n in_o heaven_n that_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n revel_v 12._o 1._o the_o true_a and_o afflict_a despise_a church_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n pure_a as_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6._o 10._o you_o be_v a_o elect_a seed_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o little_a disgrace_n for_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o call_v to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o con_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o bring_v you_o into_o request_n again_o psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n zeph._n 3._o 19_o behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n all_o god_n child_n be_v despise_v in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o name_n as_o well_o as_o person_n abraham_n give_v isaac_n his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v he_o again_o so_o we_o receive_v our_o name_n from_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o that_o
yourselves_o in_o this_o psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v here_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o in_o the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o your_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o cloud_n which_o now_o and_o then_o darken_v your_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o a_o time_n of_o desertion_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o cast_v off_o yet_o remember_v god_n love_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_a exact_a and_o faithful_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o error_n and_o fail_n yet_o god_n will_v mind_v his_o eternal_a covenant_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n death_n do_v not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o desertion_n break_v it_o off_o now_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thy_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v god_n law_n isa._n 51._o 4._o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v man_n a_o law_n both_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v apart_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o community_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 1._o consider_v man_n apart_o sure_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o providence_n and_o order_v it_o be_v subject_a so_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v prov._n 8._o 29._o he_o give_v the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creature_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_n other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n necessitate_v to_o what_o they_o do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n this_o law_n be_v at_o first_o write_v upon_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a the_o internal_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o have_v another_o end_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o order_n of_o man_n outward_a conversation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n these_o may_v be_v inordinate_a do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n direct_v man_n to_o give_v law_n to_o order_v man_n action_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o give_v law_n to_o order_v the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v reach_v lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o man_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o community_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a community_n call_v a_o church_n all_o society_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o establish_n of_o law_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n against_o confusion_n and_o will_v god_n leave_v that_o society_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o which_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v without_o a_o law_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n sure_o a_o people_n that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o have_v their_o law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a good_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n take_v less_o care_n for_o his_o own_o people_n then_o for_o other_o this_o necessity_n be_v the_o great_a because_o this_o society_n be_v spiritual_a though_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a man_n yet_o combine_v for_o spiritual_a end_n commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o most_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o society_n the_o hard_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o this_o the_o most_o seattered_a and_o disperse_v of_o all_o society_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o strong_a bond_n sure_o then_o there_o need_v a_o common_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o interest_n among_o they_o this_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n those_o sacred_a digest_v in_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o his_o will_n and_o imperial_a power_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v the_o one_o show_v the_o equity_n the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sure_o this_o be_v his_o law_n or_o none_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n have_v constitute_v the_o keeper_n of_o its_o own_o record_n never_o acknowledge_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o make_v any_o tolerable_a pretence_n now_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o two_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o we_o common_o take_v the_o word_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o wherein_o it_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o man_n 1._o wherein_o it_o agree_v 1._o a_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o which_o a_o superior_a declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v the_o law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o give_v and_o so_o god_n power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o legislation_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o part_n here_o at_o the_o petty_a session_n hereafter_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o at_o the_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n but_o for_o the_o present_a here_o be_v god_n power_n see_v over_o
the_o word_n scripture_n faith_n and_o scripture_n repentance_n be_v still_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o live_v especial_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o use._n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o certain_a eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o boisterous_a temptation_n will_v carry_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o severe_o threaten_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o 2._o when_o you_o be_v settle_v your_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o word_n will_v never_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n there_o 3._o when_o difficulty_n arise_v that_o oppose_v the_o promise_n or_o expectation_n of_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v urge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o difficulty_n thy_o law_n istruth_n take_v paul_n instance_n act._n 27._o god_n by_o promise_n give_v all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o star_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v here_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o paul_n another_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v near_o some_o country_n they_o sound_v and_o find_v they_o be_v near_o some_o land_n but_o what_o land_n they_o can_v not_o conjecture_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o shipman_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o sea_n they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o long_a boat_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n but_o paul_n prevent_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v day_n the_o man_n be_v spend_v because_o of_o long_o fast_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n they_o can_v not_o ply_v the_o oar._n another_o difficulty_n they_o be_v where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n lest_o they_o shall_v swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n prevent_v that_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o come_v all_o to_o shore_n though_o follow_v with_o difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n ver_fw-la 44._o pray_v observe_v how_o paul_n urge_v god_n promise_n against_o the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v relief_n ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o sermon_n clx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o david_n temptation_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o that_o temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n iii_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o exercise_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i._o the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n the_o join_n of_o synonymous_n word_n or_o word_n of_o a_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n increase_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o affection_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yea_o both_o these_o word_n have_v their_o particular_a use_n and_o emphasis_n trouble_v may_v imply_v the_o outward_a trial_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n inward_a affliction_n the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o other_o expression_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v find_v i_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a out_o of_o they_o tribulatio_fw-la et_fw-la angustia_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o have_v find_v i_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o expression_n intimate_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o find_v we_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o in_o time_n will_v light_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n and_o sometime_o trouble_v to_o find_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n david_n say_v psal._n 116._o 3._o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n find_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o if_o any_o the_o one_o note_v a_o surprise_n trouble_n find_v we_o when_o it_o come_v unlooked_a for_o our_o find_v it_o note_v our_o willingness_n to_o undergo_v it_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o especial_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o this_o great_a temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_n which_o include_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n however_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v overlook_v even_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 2._o the_o affection_n delight_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n statute_n when_o he_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a ver_fw-la 141._o now_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o this_o be_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o trouble_v such_o sweetness_n as_o do_v allay_v all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o degree_n delight_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o do_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o omnis_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v juâ—…ius_n thy_o commandment_n to_o i_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o next_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o that_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o necessary_o employ_v and_o therefore_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o comfort_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n â—…th_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n seconâ—…â—…his_fw-la trouble_n may_v breed_v great_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a â—…rt_n three_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n gracious_a heart_n will_v manifest_v their_o graciousness_n by_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n four_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o they_o or_o such_o sweetness_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n this_o be_v always_o david_n help_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o comfort_n though_o in_o deep_a trouble_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o share_n of_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o 1._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o collective_a body_n and_o community_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11_o 12._o oh_o
wether_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrationalit_fw-la be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n well_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v pil._n 4._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o all_o wether_n though_o it_o be_v sunshine_n when_o he_o first_o setsforth_o a_o storm_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sore-armed_n affliction_n will_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n tela_n promisa_fw-la minus_fw-la feriunt_fw-la the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3._o 25._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o when_o our_o fear_n prophesy_v we_o smart_v less_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o think_v of_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v use_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o do_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o at_o night_n and_o day_n shower_n and_o sunshine_n as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o do_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rainfall_n or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o succeed_v a_o fair_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n in_o this_o conflict_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o affliction_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o affliction_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_v danger_n misery_n streights_n whereinto_o god_n do_v cast_v his_o own_o do_v lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o those_o evil_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o thy_o health_n go_v to_o the_o lazer-house_n look_v upon_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o be_v free_v from_o they_o 4._o use_n be_v advice_n do_v not_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v nor_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n without_o necessity_n we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o amend_v by_o repentance_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o other_o or_o by_o a_o ill_a accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o own_o cross_n when_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n not_o make_v it_o for_o ourselves_o not_o to_o fill_v our_o own_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o off_o if_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v come_v honest_o by_o our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o comfort_n and_o must_v have_v a_o call_v for_o what_o we_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n 2._o doctrine_n this_o trouble_n may_v breed_v much_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n david_n speak_v of_o anguish_n as_o well_o as_o trouble_n 1._o partly_o from_o nature_n god_n child_n have_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v express_v our_o affection_n he_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o have_v legitimate_a our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a affection_n to_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o to_o our_o natural_a interest_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n be_v among_o the_o vice_n and_o 2._o partly_o from_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o every_o providence_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o observe_v when_o god_n strike_v and_o to_o be_v humble_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a jer._n 5._o 3._o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v ordinary_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o own_o god_n in_o every_o stroke_n but_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a below_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sense_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o weakness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n which_o may_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o ease_n gen._n 49._o 15._o rest_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n when_o trouble_v either_o from_o distrust_n or_o at_o least_o from_o unattentiveness_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o a_o negative_a distrust_n in_o the_o godly_a not_o regard_v not_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o not_o regard_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o till_o god_n open_v eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n yea_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v positive_a distrust_n or_o actual_a refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o they_o may_v not_o mind_v comfort_n so_o in_o great_a trouble_n refuse_v comfort_n in_o great_a distemper_n 4._o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n affliction_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o bondage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a so_o far_o as_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n spirit_n intendered_a by_o religion_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n displeasure_n under_o affliction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o produce_v uncomely_a sorrow_n roar_v like_o bear_n or_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n it_o be_v naught_o use._n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o affliction_n work_v there_o be_v a_o double_a extreme_a slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o both_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n without_o a_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a they_o come_v from_o god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v two_o thing_n despise_v their_o love_n nor_o their_o anger_n when_o david_n love_n be_v slight_v he_o vow_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o nabal_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v despise_v command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a nor_o faint_v for_o that_o exclude_v god_n comfort_n god_n have_v the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v the_o affliction_n and_o while_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o can_v be_v
wicked_a alive_a in_o some_o sense_n ii_o when_o be_v the_o word_n deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o thing_n sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v and_o often_o due_o consider_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o work_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o exercise_v about_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o eternal_a condition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o will_v regard_v it_o more_o psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o know_v all_o my_o duty_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n about_o these_o thing_n our_o persuasion_n about_o eternal_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a most_o man_n guess_v at_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o have_v a_o loose_a or_o general_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o sound_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o christ_n pronounce_v as_o the_o word_n pronunce_v there_o be_v a_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o bind_v the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n 2._o often_o consider_v david_n still_o insist_o upon_o this_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v it_o already_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v green_a wood_n be_v kindle_v not_o by_o a_o flash_n or_o spark_n but_o by_o constant_a blow_n deep_o frequent_a and_o ponderous_n thought_n leave_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o work_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o efficacy_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o these_o ponderous_a thought_n why_o be_v all_o the_o offer_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n math._n 22._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n why_o do_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n work_v no_o more_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 4._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o commination_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n work_v so_o little_a upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_v unimproved_a till_o consideration_n take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o work_v till_o we_o take_v it_o into_o our_o thought_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o truth_n therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o why_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n 1._o it_o establish_v our_o judgement_n against_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o gospeling_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expect_v speculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n beyond_o what_o the_o spirit_n now_o afford_v new_a nuntio_n from_o heaven_n to_o assoil_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o perplex_a world_n no_o the_o present_a rule_n lead_v a_o believer_n all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n other_o and_o better_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v can_v be_v christ_n promise_v to_o bless_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v and_o succour_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o other_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17._o 20._o this_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n be_v accurse_v if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v act._n 4._o 12._o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v hold_v out_o another_o way_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n propound_v a_o impossible_a case_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o rule_n now_o this_o consideration_n help_v that_o 2._o because_o it_o bind_v and_o help_v to_o obedience_n partly_o as_o it_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v indispensible_o fix_v and_o will_v everlasting_o stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o perish_v the_o soul_n come_v off_o most_o kind_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o unavoidable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_n and_o evasion_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o god_n term_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o dispensation_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v danine_v the_o term_n be_v peremtory_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o relaxation_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o this_o do_v bind_v the_o heart_n exceed_o to_o consider_v verse_n 152._o of_o this_o psalm_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v they_o of_o old_a thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o speediness_n of_o obedience_n you_o will_v not_o get_v better_a term_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n term_n be_v everlasting_a as_o good_a yield_v at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v better_o by_o delay_n your_o stand_v out_o be_v more_o justisiable_a in_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v get_v better_a term_n partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o seriousness_n whilst_o it_o carry_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o to_o mind_v what_o will_v content_v i_o for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o will_v profit_v i_o for_o ever_o holiness_n will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v my_o way_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n some_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n as_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a or_o un-ho_o sanctify_a or_o un-sanctified_n these_o abide_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o nothing_o stir_v we_o up_o more_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n approbation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v our_o pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o blast_v but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a everlasting_a torment_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o about_o they_o isa._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o
2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o this_o will_v bring_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v importunate_n take_v no_o nay_o prov._n 2._o 9_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v follow_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 5._o lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o you_o may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piety_n psal._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o say_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n ask_v this_o request_n david_n one_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n doctrine_n none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o petition_n for_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o become_v beginner_n but_o grow_v christian_n three_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n and_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o less_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o we_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o where_o we_o least_o suspect_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v a_o holy_a god_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n as_o will_v become_v his_o excellency_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o every_o christian_a god_n will_v be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v serve_v do_v we_o know_v more_o of_o he_o the_o clear_a our_o sight_n the_o warm_a our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v know_v god_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n by_o degree_n our_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o it_o by_o increase_v in_o holiness_n prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o increase_v as_o the_o day_n grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o night_n that_o increase_v to_o thick_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use._n well_o then_o let_v not_o only_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n or_o young_a beginner_n take_v up_o david_n prayer_n but_o also_o grow_v christian_n of_o long_a stand_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n partly_o because_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n know_v of_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n though_o extensive_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yet_o intensive_o we_o may_v know_v they_o better_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a thing_n to_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n in_o some_o nice_a debate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v god_n interest_n when_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o temptation_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o cavil_n matth._n 24._o 24._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o will_v even_o puzzle_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a iii_o to_o who_o be_v this_o petition_n make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o must_v not_o only_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o see_v thing_n but_o shine_v through_o we_o to_o make_v we_o be_v enlighten_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n now_o to_o show_v whence_o we_o receive_v all_o god_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v interpret_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o can_v best_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n repair_v to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o necessary_a case_n jer._n 31._o 34._o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o love_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n once_o more_o without_o his_o spirit_n the_o clear_a light_n we_o have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v have_v it_o seek_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n doctrine_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n i._o life_n natural_a ii_o life_n spiritual_a and_o iii_o life_n eternal_a in_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a i._o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o life_n temporal_a call_v this_o life_n in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o among_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o we_o give_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v it_o job._n 2._o 9_o indeed_o in_o competition_n with_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v well_o to_o value_v it_o but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o we_o act._n 20._o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26._o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o expose_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v my_o life_n present_a which_o my_o enemy_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o i_o this_o life_n be_v from_o god_n both_o original_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a preservation_n god_n
trouble_n for_o in_o the_o 146_o verse_n it_o be_v save_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 149_o verse_n it_o be_v quicken_v i_o which_o imply_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n statute_n whether_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o david_n will_v be_v hear_v three_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n which_o be_v mention_v either_o as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n or_o as_o a_o holy_a vow_n and_o promise_v which_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v diligent_o serve_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o allegation_n or_o description_n of_o david_n carriage_n in_o prayer_n david_n devour_v not_o his_o grief_n nor_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n but_o open_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v not_o call_v but_o cry_n cry_v note_v vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o we_o may_v cry_n ii_o that_o we_o must_v cry_n iii_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i._o we_o may_v cry_v in_o our_o affliction_n david_n do_v so_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o patience_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o patience_n so_o do_v job_n chap._n 30._o 28._o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n i_o stand_v up_o and_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o argue_v we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o be_v under_o a_o pinch_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n though_o not_o of_o god_n they_o be_v sullen_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a that_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o so_o no_o complaint_n to_o make_v when_o god_n lash_v they_o ii_o we_o must_v cry_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o say_v but_o cry_v he_o assist_v we_o by_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n shall_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o affection_n and_o humble_a and_o sensible_a groan_n if_o we_o can_v come_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n for_o god_n know_v what_o a_o groan_n mean_v and_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o do_v so_o their_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v cry_v psal._n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n other_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o out_o 3._o these_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n so_o psal._n 22._o 5._o our_o father_n cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v psal._n 34._o 17._o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o help_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n a_o arrow_n draw_v with_o full_a strength_n will_v pierce_v deep_a 4._o other_o prayer_n be_v not_o comely_a it_o do_v not_o become_v god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v dead_a service_n do_v not_o become_v the_o live_a god_n mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corruptthing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 'slight_o deal_v in_o god_n service_n argue_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o mercy_n till_o it_o be_v value_v if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a and_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o course_n without_o any_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n then_o we_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n we_o seek_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o obtain_v our_o request_n or_o no_o for_o form_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v something_o when_o thing_n be_v prize_v we_o be_v earnest_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o earnest_n to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v good_a thing_n you_o must_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o before_o you_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o state_n of_o want_n wherein_o you_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v real_a indigence_n and_o feel_v necessity_n it_o will_v sharpen_v your_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o accent_n upon_o your_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o a_o cold_a story_n of_o your_o own_o want_n but_o cry_v aloud_o for_o help_v jonah_n 1._o 2._o i_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n luk._n 18._o 18._o a_o true_a sense_n of_o want_n will_v sharpen_v our_o sluggish_a desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o iii_o wherein_o this_o cry_v consist_v 1._o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_n voice_n or_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n but_o the_o serious_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a groan_n and_o holy_a melt_n and_o breathe_n of_o soul_n after_o god_n moses_n cry_v after_o god_n exod._n 14._o 18._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v we_o hear_v of_o israel_n cry_v and_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o word_n hot_a and_o full_a of_o impatience_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o moses_n say_v yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n israel_n be_v in_o straits_n the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o clamabat_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la tacebat_fw-la moses_n &_o audiebatur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n moses_n his_o silence_n be_v soon_o hear_v than_o their_o cry_n our_o groan_n and_o tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o that_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o better_a cry_v in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n as_o the_o child_n that_o can_v speak_v will_v cry_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o the_o breast_n god_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o tongue_n without_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la sonitu_fw-la audiamur_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v it_o a_o dumb_a beggar_n get_v a_o alm_n at_o christ_n gate_n if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v sign_n when_o his_o tongue_n can_v plead_v for_o he_o 2._o this_o spiritual_a cry_v be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o cry_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 27._o god_n shall_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v if_o he_o do_v answer_v all_o man_n prayer_n some_o will_v set_v he_o a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o this_o other_o for_o that_o lust._n this_o man_n pray_v hearty_o for_o his_o pleasure_n another_o for_o honour_n another_o for_o preferment_n another_o to_o satisfy_v his_o revenge_n a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v
trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n if_o we_o do_v observe_v more_o of_o these_o experience_n you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v god_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n but_o commemoration_n you_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1._o use._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o throw_v away_o their_o prayer_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o that_o play_n with_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o this_o as_o child_n that_o shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v where_o they_o light_v sure_o this_o argue_v great_a contempt_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n formality_n in_o prayer_n and_o stupidness_n of_o heart_n it_o bespeak_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o particular_a providence_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o will_v study_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o experience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o god_n deliver_v i_o psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o great_a formality_n in_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o out_o of_o course_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v after_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o request_n great_a stupidity_n of_o spirit_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o life_n in_o they_o be_v observe_v god_n deal_n and_o suit_v their_o carriage_n according_o lively_a christian_n be_v put_v case_n 2._o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n god_n child_n do_v so_o and_o get_v much_o comfort_n thereby_o and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 66._o 18_o 19_o but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n and_o respect_v we_o have_v from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a own_n of_o our_o person_n our_o mercy_n be_v the_o sweet_a there_o be_v a_o double_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v in_o suit_n by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o grant_v by_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o answer_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o mind_n what_o they_o do_v for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v to_o he_o jame_v 1._o 5._o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v there_o must_v be_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n if_o indeed_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o that_o expect_v little_a in_o prayer_n will_v neither_o be_v much_o in_o it_o nor_o serious_a about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o answer_n must_v be_v heedful_o observe_v careless_a spirit_n will_v not_o easy_o discern_v it_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n as_o those_o that_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n this_o earnest_n wait_v be_v a_o happy_a token_n when_o we_o make_v much_o of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o as_o they_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brethren_n so_o must_v you_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n by_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v unto_o your_o prayer_n 3._o sometime_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n present_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v after_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n 1._o sometime_o present_o as_o cornelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o do_v god_n give_v in_o some_o token_n of_o acceptance_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o duty_n accept_v act_n 10._o 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3._o 1._o so_o daniel_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o pray_n so_o act_v 4._o 3._o while_o they_o pray_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o case_n bring_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o token_n and_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n isa._n 58._o 10._o when_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v act_v 12._o 12_o 18._o a_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n when_o peter_n in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 2._o sometime_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o god_n book_n mal._n 3._o 16._o now_o these_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o we_o can_v say_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n paul_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o then_o god_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o must_v knock_v again_o and_o again_o god_n hear_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o dispatch_v a_o answer_n abraham_n pray_v for_o a_o child_n but_o many_o year_n pass_v over_o till_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 4._o when_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n own_o it_o as_o a_o answer_n sometime_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n out_o of_o deep_a distress_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v job_n 9_o 16._o though_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n thus_o we_o misinterpret_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o will_v not_o own_o god_n work_n as_o a_o answer_n 5._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o god_n give_v answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 1._o extraordinary_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o to_o daniel_n so_o to_o abel_n heb._n 11._o 4._o probable_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o vision_n to_o abraham_n by_o voice_n or_o visible_a token_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o these_o return_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n 2._o ordinary_a and_o this_o several_a way_n 1_o either_o by_o grant_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o petition_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o so_o to_o david_n psal._n 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withheld_a the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n so_o often_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v humble_o seek_v to_o he_o sometime_o instantaneous_a at_o the_o very_a pray_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v the_o philistine_n or_o by_o degree_n when_o god_n be_v prepare_v instrument_n before_o he_o give_v consummate_v deliverance_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n their_o
success_n you_o can_v judge_v of_o your_o prayer_n by_o the_o wit_n by_o the_o length_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n the_o sincerity_n the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a desire_n express_v in_o they_o cry_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v yourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o dan._n 9_o 3._o i_o set_v my_o face_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n i_o serious_o mind_v the_o work_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n dispose_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v many_o a_o prayer_n we_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o there_o what_o encouragement_n from_o the_o word_n what_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o till_o you_o have_v find_v it_o psal._n 27._o 2._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v wrestle_v with_o god_n hosea_n 12._o 3._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v before_o the_o lord_n will_v prevail_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o prayer_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o feign_v and_o pretend_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n you_o desire_v not_o be_v your_o confidence_n whole_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o you_o hanker_v after_o carnal_a lust_n you_o can_v pray_v aright_o 3._o look_v that_o you_o ask_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o for_o your_o own_o ease_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n the_o less_o by-end_n in_o prayer_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o success_n three_o the_o promise_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n doctrine_n god_n child_n when_o they_o think_v of_o mercy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o thankful_a now_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o ask_v mercy_n they_o mingle_v resolution_n of_o duty_n with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o they_o be_v supernatural_o or_o spiritual_o sincere_a and_o so_o propose_v this_o as_o their_o scope_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n all_o their_o desire_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o benefit_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o diligent_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ._n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v mercy_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n luke_o 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n save_v i_o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n god_n end_n in_o give_v and_o the_o end_n of_o gracious_a soul_n in_o seek_v of_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o use._n mind_v your_o service_n more_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n anew_o in_o every_o prayer_n upon_o every_o mercy_n and_o answer_n of_o prayer_n lord_n i_o desire_v this_o only_a in_o order_n to_o obedience_n sermon_n clxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 146._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a only_o these_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o there_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n here_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o how_o he_o cry_v now_o to_o who_o he_o cry_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o seek_v and_o to_o thou_o only_o 2._o the_o request_n be_v general_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o now_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o there_o it_o be_v hear_v i_o now_o save_v i_o 3._o the_o notion_n which_o imply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v diversify_v there_o statute_n here_o testimony_n 4._o our_o translation_n express_v another_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n as_o make_v it_o his_o vow_n and_o purpose_n here_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n as_o make_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o marginal_a read_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n as_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o a_o intimation_n of_o prayer_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o two_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n save_v i_o or_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o trouble_n iii_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o prayer_n not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n and_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n that_o i_o may_v or_o then_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n observation_n from_o the_o text._n doctrine_n i._o we_o shall_v not_o light_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n here_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n i_o cry_v yea_o again_o i_o cry_v and_o a_o three_o time_n verse_n 147._o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v si_fw-mi ter_z pulsanti_fw-la nemo_fw-la respondet_fw-la abito_fw-la we_o use_v to_o knock_v at_o a_o door_n thrice_o and_o then_o depart_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mar._n 26._o 44._o pray_v the_o three_o time_n the_o same_o word_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o for_o this_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o so_o 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o weighty_a case_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o number_n for_o we_o be_v to_o reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v till_o it_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o force_n of_o importunity_n be_v very_o great_a the_o two_o parable_n evidence_n that_o luk._n 11._o and_o luk._n 18._o if_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n or_o right_a upon_o our_o enemy_n or_o oppressor_n in_o both_o these_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o condesension_n to_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o unbelief_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n tenacious_a and_o hard-hearted_a or_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o regardless_o and_o mindless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o mild_a term_n if_o we_o think_v nothing_o due_a to_o we_o luk._n 11._o 8._o if_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o if_o our_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o relief_n whatever_o be_v our_o secret_a and_o mis-giving_a thought_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil._n luk._n 18_o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o perable_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o importunity_n be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n and_o men._n ii_o a_o deliverance_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a noâ—…_n so_o thankful_o improve_v if_o it_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a nolo_fw-la nimis_fw-la facilem_fw-la we_o disdain_v thing_n that_o
morning_n gen._n 22._o so_o for_o bad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v worldly_a his_o worldly_a desire_n and_o affection_n compel_v he_o to_o rise_v early_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o the_o drunkard_n be_v think_v early_o of_o his_o morning_n draught_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n isa._n 15._o 11._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o calf_n exod._n 36._o 6._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v secure_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v first_o urge_v we_o so_o if_o prayer_n be_v our_o chief_a pleasure_n it_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v up_o betimes_o with_o god_n our_o delight_n and_o affection_n solicit_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o necessary_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v then_o best_a refresh_v and_o our_o vigour_n repair_v which_o be_v lessen_v and_o spend_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n our_o memory_n quick_a sense_n ready_a natural_a faculty_n most_o acute_a and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n our_o morning_n thought_n be_v our_o virgin_n thought_n more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_v usual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n which_o will_v distract_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v more_o encroach_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o base_a object_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n engage_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o certain_o the_o best_a time_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o best_a business_n not_o in_o recreation_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o this_o be_v to_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wear_v away_o the_o scythe_n in_o whet_v not_o in_o work_v they_o be_v brutish_a epicure_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n not_o to_o service_n but_o to_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o vanity_n as_o the_o scripture_n brand_v they_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n not_o for_o strength_n but_o excess_n eccl._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o business_n now_o what_o business_n shall_v we_o do_v but_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o that_o which_o require_v the_o great_a heedfulness_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o consider_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n and_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o some_o gracious_a exercise_n as_o david_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o it_o sanctify_v all_o our_o other_o business_n as_o the_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n restore_v be_v consecrate_v but_o to_o he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o when_o the_o world_n get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v hardly_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n the_o first_o thought_n leave_v a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o it_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v they_o practise_v it_o with_o carnal_a man_n sin_n begin_v in_o the_o morning_n stay_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n but_o if_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o take_v god_n along_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n to_o your_o business_n and_o employment_n 5._o this_o will_v be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n lose_v in_o sleep_v half_o our_o life_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o our_o time_n be_v part_v between_o work_n and_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n ever_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o execute_v and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o laud_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o need_v not_o those_o intermission_n which_o we_o bodily_a creature_n do_v now_o though_o this_o be_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o need_v the_o refresh_n of_o sleep_n yet_o because_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o next_o season_n and_o if_o health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n will_v permit_v to_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o be_v as_o early_o with_o god_n as_o we_o can_v all_o the_o time_n we_o can_v well_o spare_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v since_o thou_o wente_v to_o bed_n the_o sun_n have_v travail_v many_o thousand_o mile_n to_o give_v thou_o light_v this_o morning_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v continual_o in_o so_o swift_a motion_n shall_v return_v and_o find_v he_o turn_v and_o toss_v in_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n prov._n 20._o 14._o after_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sleep_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v and_o own_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n and_o sanctify_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o some_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o this_o meditation_n be_v enforce_v by_o augustine_n indecus_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la eum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la posset_n enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la sol_fw-la si_fw-la potestatem_fw-la loquendi_fw-la haberet_fw-la amplius_fw-la laboravi_fw-la heri_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la surrexerim_fw-la tu_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dormis_fw-la so_o ambrose_n on_o this_o text_n grave_a est_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la otiosum_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la orientis_fw-la in_o verecundo_fw-la pudore_fw-la conveniat_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la clara_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occulos_fw-la somnolento_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corpore_fw-la depressos_fw-la iii_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o say_v david_n i_o cry_v observe_v doctrine_n it_o be_v earnest_a though_o private_a and_o it_o be_v earnest_a though_o he_o can_v get_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n 1._o earnest_a though_o private_a in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v serious_a whether_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o no_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v a_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o company_n but_o be_v straight_o when_o alone_o but_o god_n child_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o private_a when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o then_o wrestle_v with_o he_o ille_fw-la dolet_fw-la veer_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o a_o christian_n try_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o but_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o pharisee_n will_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n but_o christ_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o love_n and_o confidence_n we_o express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a a_o man_n may_v put_v forth_o himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n before_o other_o that_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o secret_a address_n to_o god_n in_o these_o secret_a intercourse_n we_o most_o taste_v our_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o pure_a work_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o only_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o company_n but_o banish_v all_o thought_n of_o he_o when_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o act_v a_o tragical_a part_n and_o to_o pretend_v sorrow_n rather_o than_o feel_v it_o some_o will_v pray_v in_o secret_a but_o customary_o utter_v a_o few_o cold_a word_n but_o david_n say_v i_o cry_v remember_v there_o be_v one_o see_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a john_n 16._o 32._o and_o mal._n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o
work_v a_o great_a change_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n whither_o he_o go_v up-hill_n or_o downhill_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v in_o god_n whatever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v much_o discompose_v oftentimes_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n by_o our_o outward_a estate_n when_o under_o great_a affliction_n it_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o levit._n 10._o 19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o burnt-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o both_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n both_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o sense_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o coercion_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n consider_v our_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a receive_v some_o taint_n from_o the_o change_v he_o pass_v thorough_a as_o the_o water_n do_v from_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o it_o run_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a sometime_o sick_a and_o in_o pain_n at_o other_o time_n in_o health_n and_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n now_o though_o it_o argue_v small_a strength_n to_o faint_v in_o ordinary_a affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o and_o a_o light_a spirit_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o a_o bubble_n with_o every_o slight_a blast_n yet_o when_o trouble_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o full_a estate_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v down_o carnal_a rejoice_v by_o both_o the_o freedom_n of_o follow_v god_n service_n cheerful_o may_v often_o be_v interrupt_v 4_o because_o we_o sin_v away_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o careless_a walk_a contract_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mind_n like_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n we_o forfeit_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o activity_n of_o grace_n depend_v to_o correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n god_n withdraw_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n especial_o if_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o david_n find_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n after_o his_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o or_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o slight_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rest_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o duty_n over_o than_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n god_n suspend_v his_o quicken_n if_o you_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n why_o shall_v god_n quicken_v you_o in_o it_o 3._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n they_o do_v often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v quicken_n because_o god_n give_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o constant_a dependence_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o both_o as_o creature_n and_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o influence_n by_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n god_n will_v endear_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o neglect_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o father_n by_o multiply_a and_o renew_v act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o every_o day_n he_o must_v quicken_v we_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o a_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o commerce_n between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v cease_v or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o god_n do_v dispense_v his_o assistance_n so_o as_o you_o must_v still_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o be_v a_o modest_a humble_a and_o pious_a argument_n ii_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v argument_n i._o it_o be_v a_o modest_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o modesty_n of_o david_n he_o be_v one_o much_o in_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o keep_v god_n statute_n abundant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n spend_v night_n in_o meditation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o mercy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o debtor_n if_o we_o act_v for_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o we_o isa._n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o fast_a give_v a_o little_a alm_n or_o make_v a_o prayer_n but_o we_o think_v we_o have_v merit_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n oh_o this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n alas_o what_o profit_n can_v we_o be_v to_o god_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v above_o the_o injury_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o miss_n have_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o those_o innumerable_a age_n of_o duration_n that_o go_v before_o any_o create_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n so_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o short_a no_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v that_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o merit_n that_o be_v faith_n no_o work_n or_o merit_n be_v a_o motive_n or_o the_o first_o induce_v cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v from_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o still_o they_o plead_v mercy_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o who_o know_v what_o plea_n be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o use_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o only_o the_o creator_n will_v
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
sin_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v regard_v this_o as_o they_o ought_v consider_v that_o to_o despise_v commandment_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o poor_a worm_n to_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o that_o god_n that_o be_v our_o judge_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o god_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v to_o obey_v 2._o when_o sway_v by_o delight_n and_o profit_n against_o the_o course_n of_o our_o duty_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o despise_v it_o gen._n 29._o 31._o and_o heb._n 12._o 16._o 3._o the_o case_n be_v more_o aggravate_v when_o we_o cast_v a_o precept_n behind_o our_o back_n for_o a_o light_a pleasure_n or_o small_a profit_n the_o great_a be_v our_o contempt_n to_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n in_o actual_a temptation_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v act_v 10._o 33._o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o great_a help_n in_o humiliation_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o awful_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a sundry_a article_n of_o religion_n have_v influence_n upon_o it_o god_n power_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n god_n providence_n that_o he_o observe_v humane_a affair_n and_o according_o do_v reward_v and_o punish_v hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o about_o before_o my_o face_n and_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a recompense_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a and_o out_o of_o a_o dare_a confidence_n will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28._o and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o shall_v know_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o make_v good_a heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n 2._o love_n be_v necessary_a for_o reverence_n arise_v from_o love_n david_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v so_o good_a a_o god_n to_o who_o bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v sure_o love_n breed_v a_o great_a tenderness_n than_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o danger_n hos._n 3._o 5._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o which_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n presumptuous_a make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n awful_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o nor_o cross_v his_o will._n 3._o a_o humble_a penitent_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11_o 19_o because_o thy_o hâ—…rt_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a etc._n etc._n trouble_a at_o god_n anger_n to_o some_o nothing_o be_v of_o less_o consideration_n with_o they_o 4._o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n or_o frame_v of_o divine_a truth_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o a_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n not_o only_o get_v by_o heart_n but_o impress_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o great_a new-covenant-blessing_n heb._n 8._o 10._o be_v god_n law_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o before_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n on_o the_o directive_n and_o imperative_fw-it power_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v psal._n 40._o 8._o his_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n tender_a to_o offend_v psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o love_v what_o be_v command_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v from_o usual_a guilt_n 5._o advise_v consideration_n and_o watchfulness_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n examine_v and_o consider_v it_o whether_o god_n allow_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o will_v it_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_n god_n if_o he_o disallow_v forbear_v how_o safe_a profitable_a or_o comfortable_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o allow_v it_o then_o engage_v this_o holy_a fear_n must_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n sermon_n clxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1â—…2_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o text_n first_o a_o assertion_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n second_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v get_v some_o notable_a prey_n and_o booty_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n first_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o expressive_a take_v from_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o conqueror_n in_o battle_n do_v find_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o defeat_a enemy_n the_o same_o similitude_n be_v use_v isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o high_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n victory_n obtain_v after_o a_o hazardous_a fight_n and_o rich_a spoil_n and_o booty_n get_v to_o heighten_v that_o joy_n several_a circumstance_n concur_v 1._o deliverance_n after_o a_o doubtful_a conflict_n no_o man_n go_v to_o war_n but_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n be_v very_o uncertain_a now_o when_o it_o be_v unexpected_o determine_v on_o our_o side_n there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n especial_o to_o be_v victorious_a in_o a_o battle_n 3._o there_o be_v booty_n and_o spoil_n whereby_o man_n be_v enrich_v and_o so_o profit_v as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n 4._o the_o joy_n of_o honour_n and_o triumph_n over_o fall_v enemy_n 5._o peace_n and_o ease_n from_o toil_n all_o these_o make_v the_o joy_n of_o victorious_a man_n in_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o david_n to_o use_v who_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o so_o a_o man_n not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n a_o gracious_a heart_n spiritualize_v every_o occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o ordinary_a
calling_n here_o be_v great_a joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n three_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o warrior_n against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v above_o all_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o good_a news_n the_o word_n bring_v to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o john_n 16._o 33._o now_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v express_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n now_o his_o delight_n first_o our_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o delight_n in_o it_o none_o more_o cheery_a than_o the_o awful_a soul_n act_v 9_o 31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n those_o who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o have_v the_o great_a contentment_n in_o their_o soul_n second_o joy_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o reverence_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o slavery_n and_o a_o scrupulous_a fear_n doctrine_n that_o god_n people_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a delight_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o such_o as_o be_v high_a and_o intense_a such_o joy_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o gainful_a victory_n can_v raise_v in_o any_o worldly_a man_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o can_v be_v express_v how_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o good_a man_n therefore_o so_o many_o similitude_n use_v more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119._o 14._o ver_fw-la 103._o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n i_o love_v it_o above_o gold_n and_o above_o fine_a gold_n 127._o ver_fw-la a_o joy_n great_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a flash_n or_o a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o a_o solid_a consolation_n such_o as_o be_v affliction_n proof_n and_o death_n proof_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o assault_v by_o deep_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o so_o verse_n 50._o of_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 3_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n be_v delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n psalm_n 119._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o delight_v great_o study_n and_o contemplation_n breed_v a_o pleasure_n but_o nothing_o like_o practice_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v certain_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o study_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n now_o moral_a delight_n exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o meér_a result_n of_o contemplation_n as_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n again_o those_o delight_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v bodily_a pleasure_n as_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o come_n from_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n and_o contentment_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o god_n command_n strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o cheerful_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o true_o the_o present_a gratefulness_n of_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o the_o succeed_a comfort_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n all_o other_o pleasure_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o with_o serious_a meditation_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o the_o godly_a find_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o word_n suitable_a to_o their_o soul_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o object_n of_o delight_n be_v bonum_fw-la conveniens_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la here_o be_v enough_o to_o content_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v ground_n of_o joy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 8._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o for_o he_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n luke_n 19_o 6._o there_o iâ—…_n the_o true_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n there_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v exult_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v such_o comfort_n such_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v as_o can_v be_v parallel_v a_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o find_v a_o treasure_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n oh_o what_o inestimable_a treasure_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v there_o make_v manifest_a 2._o the_o saint_n have_v feel_v benefit_n by_o it_o they_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o it_o therefore_o they_o prize_v it_o james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v there_o they_o have_v find_v powerful_a heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v new_a they_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n thereof_o and_o against_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o experiment_a sweetness_n be_v beyond_o all_o argument_n they_o have_v be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o in_o their_o trouble_n as_o at_o the_o 93d_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n more_o large_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o god_n have_v do_v their_o soul_n good_a by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n verse_n 111_o of_o this_o psalm_n what_o ever_o calamity_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o see_v ground_n of_o peace_n and_o composedness_n in_o their_o soul._n 3_o they_o love_v god_n and_o they_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n than_o they_o can_v elsewhere_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n hear_v and_o see_v his_o bless_a name_n in_o every_o leaf_n they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n some_o fruit_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o daily_a providence_n but_o there_o they_o find_v his_o great_a eternal_a and_o wonderful_a love_n in_o christ_n there_o they_o know_v god_n will_v and_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o value_v it_o not_o only_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n use_v i._o to_o condemn_v they_o first_o that_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n two_o reason_n of_o this_o contempt_n 1._o their_o scope_n be_v not_o fix_v all_o mean_n be_v regard_v with_o
when_o he_o take_v away_o when_o he_o empty_v and_o when_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a temper_n he_o can_v fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v ever_o more_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o simple_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o for_o affliction_n as_o affliction_n as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o nor_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a providence_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a discouragement_n and_o heartless_a dejection_n to_o other_o it_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o unthankful_a repine_v murmur_a spirit_n sower_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v ever_o querulous_a whether_o cross_v or_o please_v it_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v in_o any_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o great_a calamity_n either_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o psalm_n 119._o 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o in_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o sensible_a and_o seasonable_a correction_n verse_n 67._o and_o present_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a verse_n 68_o or_o else_o for_o their_o mitigation_n as_o to_o deem_v they_o not_o insupportable_a 1_o corinth_n 10._o 13._o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lament_v 3._o 22._o that_o not_o to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o our_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o comfort_n come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o our_o affliction_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n still_o who_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o our_o advantage_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o poor_a murmur_a soul_n may_v not_o set_v out_o from_o so_o bless_v a_o work_n yea_o when_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sharp_a correction_n psalm_n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_n upon_o we_o use._n let_v i_o press_v you_o now_o to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o work_n second_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n herein_o three_o to_o suit_v often_o god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o praise_v god_n many_o be_v often_o complain_v or_o beg_v but_o seldom_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o oh_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v not_o always_o take_v up_o with_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n but_o shall_v sometime_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v near_a the_o work_n of_o heaven_n as_o love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n so_o praise_n be_v the_o duty_n then_o in_o season_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v set_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v every_o day_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o they_o gather_v because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v however_o that_o opinion_n be_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n ever_o bless_v god_n and_o laud_v his_o holy_a name_n isaiah_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o angel_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v blessing_n god_n for_o creation_n then_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o they_o apprehend_v more_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o benefit_n than_o we_o be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o other_o duty_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o though_o honest_a labour_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a these_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o praise_n be_v more_o immediate_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o and_o a_o very_a noble_a part_n of_o our_o service_n to_o be_v reckon_v to_o our_o thank-offering_n as_o praise_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v wellplease_v it_o be_v godlike_a to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o none_o but_o still_o this_o redound_v to_o men._n there_o be_v opera_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o four_o sort_n of_o work_n work_v of_o worship_n internal_a as_o humble_v our_o soul_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o imply_v our_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n external_n as_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v and_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o this_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o here_o in_o our_o way_n we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o beggar_n in_o hear_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n we_o come_v to_o expect_v something_o from_o he_o here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o recompense_n or_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o he_o by_o word_n or_o deed._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n be_v i._o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o return_v and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ii_o and_o partly_o neglect_v of_o observation_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n colos._n 2._o 4._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v not_o so_o heedful_o as_o we_o
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
and_o those_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n certain_o if_o we_o make_v he_o paymaster_n we_o must_v intend_v his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o that_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n must_v chief_o mind_v what_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o chief_o regard_v be_v man_n principle_n and_o ends._n 3._o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o our_o relation_n by_o consider_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o we_o and_o see_v how_o we_o improve_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v and_o protect_v but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v they_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n when_o they_o be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n god_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o above_o all_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n diadorus_fw-la siculus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o heathen_n that_o have_v several_a empty_a chair_n advance_v aloof_o near_o their_o tribunal_n as_o for_o their_o god_n to_o show_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n so_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o but_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o flock_n he_o observe_v how_o we_o discharge_v our_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v our_o aim_n whether_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n our_o doctrine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v sound_n but_o our_o aim_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n his_o truth_n but_o sincere_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n discharge_v our_o trust_n so_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101._o 2._o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o family_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o yet_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o their_o domestical_a converse_n where_o man_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o holy_o and_o faithful_o there_o the_o apostle_n mind_v master_n of_o their_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6._o 9_o one_o who_o note_v and_o observe_v your_o deal_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o carriage_n your_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o so_o for_o servant_n col._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasure_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n still_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eye_n be_v suggest_v to_o they_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o master_n concernment_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a or_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o faithful_a so_o again_o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a laborious_a painful_a show_v all_o faithfulness_n in_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o small_a matter_n not_o saucy_a stubborn_a and_o malapert_a because_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v will_v own_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a magistrate_n better_a minister_n better_a master_n better_a servant_n better_a father_n better_a child_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o all_o their_o way_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o still_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o their_o action_n use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o foresee_v he_o before_o you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n to_o press_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o think_v so_o or_o no_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o being_n for_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o subsist_v and_o it_o subsist_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o the_o sun_n be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o sight_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o eye_n it_o will_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o shine_v upon_o so_o do_v god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o sun_n can_v pierce_v through_o dark_a and_o thick_a body_n but_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n therefore_o you_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n only_o this_o sight_n be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o unless_o you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o see_v you_o they_o say_v of_o the_o panther_n when_o it_o hide_v the_o head_n it_o think_v it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o it_o see_v not_o and_o so_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hunter_n this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n they_o see_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o and_o so_o go_v on_o do_v evil_a till_o their_o iniquity_n find_v they_o out_o 2._o what_o a_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v always_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o as_o this_o mortal_a state_n will_v permit_v you_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n you_o be_v do_v their_o work_n and_o your_o mind_n become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v where_o god_n be_v and_o there_o god_n be_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o think_v of_o he_o not_o only_o there_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n often_o you_o become_v like_o he_o as_o muse_v of_o vanity_n make_v we_o vain_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a thought_n produce_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o introduce_v the_o divine_a nature_n moses_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a converse_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v he_o carry_v away_o some_o stricture_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n we_o can_v look_v for_o that_o effect_n upon_o our_o body_n but_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n leave_v some_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n leave_v upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n
pressure_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n wrought_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o every_o thing_n have_v a_o propension_n to_o the_o place_n for_o which_o god_n frame_v it_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o creature_n be_v place_v in_o that_o element_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o its_o composition_n and_o frame_n as_o fish_n in_o water_n fowl_n in_o the_o air._n god_n child_n be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n therefore_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o a_o tendency_n thither_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 24._o aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o col._n 1._o 12._o make_a meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o grow_v more_o dead_a every_o day_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o have_v a_o great_a agreeableness_n to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o experience_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wit_n hin_n ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o long_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n light_n life_n peace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o the_o first_o fruit_n show_v we_o what_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v and_o a_o taste_n what_o the_o feast_n will_v prove_v here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o twilight_n discovery_n of_o christ_n a_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o 9_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o his_o face_n when_o neither_o do_v he_o let_v the_o believer_n in_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o this_o glance_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o send_v up_o the_o same_o message_n to_o christ_n which_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n do_v because_o of_o the_o press_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o tell_v he_o thou_o stand_v here_o without_o but_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a but_o that_o taste_n be_v very_o ravish_v and_o delightful_a here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o perfect_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o but_o there_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n 3._o our_o pressure_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v burden_v we_o groan_v we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o longing_n as_o man_n in_o a_o tempest_n will_v fain_o be_v set_v ashore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 1._o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a gracious_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n if_o other_o go_v away_o silent_o under_o their_o load_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v as_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o their_o final_a estate_n when_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o they_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consort_n they_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o their_o full_a deliverance_n few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47._o 9_o our_o day_n be_v evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a here_o be_v our_o travail_n but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n we_o will_v sleep_v too_o much_o here_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n if_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n iii_o reason_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o long_v and_o desire_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n it_o make_v we_o industrious_a and_o stir_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o our_o endeavour_n after_o another_o world_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n there_o man_n drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o another_o country_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v by_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n whatever_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v your_o endeavour_n for_o as_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v so_o be_v he_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n reproach_n persecution_n matth_n 11._o 12._o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o they_o must_v have_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o though_o sore_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o last_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v cold_o and_o careless_o desire_v every_o thing_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v call_v gal._n 1._o 4._o the_o present_a world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v many_o and_o real_a god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n here_o and_o hardly_o get_v leave_v to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o edom_n sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v 1_o king_n 9_o 4._o or_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o their_o hard_a task_n master_n god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n rest_v hereafter_o but_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n nay_o the_o company_n that_o we_o go_v with_o to_o heaven_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o deal_v perverse_o one_o with_o another_o unminister_v unchurch_a unchristian_v one_o another_o impal_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o justle_a one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n march_v to_o
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
sometime_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a now_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o restore_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v on_o still_o in_o our_o by-path_n therefore_o we_o may_v come_v and_o press_v it_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v favour_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o constant_a love_n and_o swear_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o 3._o he_o delight_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o wander_n luk._n 15._o 4_o 5._o the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v stray_v soul_n ezek._n 34._o 4._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o under-shepherd_n and_o rebuke_n they_o because_o they_o discharge_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o care_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4._o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o if_o humble_o seek_v to_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o we_o straggle_v sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o out_o of_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wolf_n christ_n will_v fetch_v we_o back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o mouth_n if_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o breach_n upon_o conscience_n he_o will_v heal_v that_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a if_o we_o be_v weak_a ready_a to_o straggle_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o more_o and_o more_o have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o more_o to_o go_v to_o he_o v._n here_o be_v caution_n take_v heed_n not_o to_o run_v into_o infirmity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o why_o they_o must_v be_v repent_v and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o wilfulness_n voluntary_o and_o allowed_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v undo_v again_o and_o necessary_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o david_n confess_v his_o error_n little_a sin_n allow_v and_o customary_o commit_v on_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o be_v not_o infirmity_n but_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n if_o you_o indulge_v iniquity_n you_o lose_v your_o claim_n as_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hazard_v this_o if_o you_o indulge_v your_o stray_a humour_n and_o consider_v even_o infirmity_n may_v cost_v we_o dear_a for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a reward_n yet_o usual_o god_n reduce_v we_o not_o by_o internal_a grace_n but_o by_o some_o smart_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o your_o duty_n by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n by_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o where_o the_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n only_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o root_a distemper_n than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v very_o sharp_a as_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o pray_v thrice_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o possible_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n some_o wrack_a pain_n 2_o cor._n 12._o though_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o release_v he_o but_o still_o keep_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v upon_o he_o so_o our_o straying_n will_v cost_v we_o dear_a to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v cost_v we_o repentance_n but_o they_o may_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n temporal_a displeasure_n again_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o little_a fail_n they_o may_v become_v grievous_a enormity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o you_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assistance_n the_o long_o and_o therefore_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v twenty_o select_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a dr._n thomas_n manton_n and_o since_o his_o death_n publish_v by_o dr._n william_n bates_n in_o quarto_fw-la also_o eighteen_o sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n contain_v the_o description_n rise_v growth_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n with_o caution_n and_o argument_n to_o establish_v christian_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o dr._n tho._n manton_n publish_v likewise_o by_o dr._n will._n bates_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o b._n aylmer_n in_o octavo_fw-la a._n funeral_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o excellent_a divine_a dr._n tho._n manton_n who_o decease_a october_n 18_o 1677._o by_o william_n bates_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o last_o public_a sermon_n dr._n manton_n preach_v in_o octavo_n all_o three_o print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n a._n able_a god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n p._n 548._o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o hatred_n p._n 1008_o absolution_n of_o god_n discharge_v the_o law_n conscience_n and_o satan_n p._n 39_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n p._n 316_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n before_o its_o answer_n p._n 166_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o p._n 725_o god_n accept_v no_o bodily_a service_n without_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n p._n 1045_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v 1._o broken_n 2._o renew_a 3._o purify_a by_o faith_n 4._o act_v by_o love_n p._n 1046_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n short_o p._n 572._o 39_o 457_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v p._n 447_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n p._n 138_o acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a duty_n reason_n use_v of_o it_o p._n 445_o 446_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v justice_n may_v expect_v mercy_n p._n 511_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o affliction_n due_a to_o god_n spirit_n p._n 465_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v p._n 509_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n and_o acquittance_n from_o hypocrisy_n p._n 61_o act_v they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o god_n act_n under_o he_o p._n 223_o action_n a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n then_o word_n p._n 10_o action_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 32_o action_n not_o only_o require_v but_o good_a principle_n p._n 859_o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n sit_v we_o for_o duty_n p._n 160_o activity_n in_o duty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n p._n 935_o actual_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n require_v p._n 707_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o habitual_a p._n 313_o uses_n of_o actual_a grace_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n receive_v 2._o to_o excite_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o operation_n 4._o to_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n p._n 779._o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n on_o three_o account_n p._n 779._o 242_o actual_a think_v of_o god_n a_o eminent_a duty_n at_o certain_a season_n p._n 1055_o adam_n vide_fw-la man._n admonition_n impatience_n under_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o pride_n p._n 521_o advantage_n that_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v over_o we_o p._n 76_o advantage_n by_o god_n first_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 1._o inclination_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a action_n 3._o power_n to_o do_v good_a p._n 241._o 242._o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n reprove_v p._n 342_o affection_n twofold_a 1._o affection_n of_o aversation_n 2._o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n p._n 2._o 680._o 1006_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o keep_n it_o p._n 10._o 34._o god_n delight_v in_o they_o p._n 246_o affection_n easy_o bribe_v p._n 450_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n not_o good_a p._n
535_o affection_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o quicken_v p._n 532_o affection_n sensitive_a differ_v from_o the_o solid_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 85_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v very_o painful_a p._n 121_o affection_n strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n towards_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 121._o 898._o express_v by_o 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n 2._o pant_v 3._o longiug_n p._n 897_o affection_n spiritual_a their_o object_n end_v and_o property_n p._n 121_o 122_o affection_n carnal_a to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 566_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n for_o its_o innate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n p._n 623_o affection_n false_a and_o slashy_a p._n 122_o affection_n not_o nullify_v but_o rectify_v by_o grace_n p._n 807_o 884_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o express_v by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n p._n 671._o 897_o affection_n follow_v apprehension_n p._n 685._o 234_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o object_n p._n 1006_o affection_n spiritual_a will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v god_n name_n p._n 374_o four_z thing_n about_o our_o affection_n considerable_a p._n 252._o 253_o affliction_n god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o they_o p._n 509._o 510._o yet_o patient_a and_o moderate_a p._n 510_o 511_o affliction_n long_o and_o sharp_a usual_o attend_v with_o either_o 1._o impatience_n or_o 2._o revenge_n against_o instrument_n or_o 3._o the_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o redress_n or_o 4._o despondency_n or_o 5._o questioniug_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o 6._o atheistical_a and_o despair_a thought_n p._n 555_o 556._o 465._o 835_o 836._o 843_o affliction_n sanctify_v advance_v holy_a thought_n p._n 526_o prayer_n p._n 714._o they_o be_v good_a in_o what_o respect_v p._n 484_o affliction_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o deliverance_n come_v p._n 150_o 157._o 537._o 835._o 711_o 712_o 713._o three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o god_n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a man_n p._n 537_o 538._o in_o affliction_n god_n end_n be_v to_o reduce_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n p._n 463_o 464._o to_o humble_a and_o purge_v we_o 711_o 712._o 510_o affliction_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v p._n 464_o 465._o 510_o why_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n so_o sore_o p._n 711_o 712_o affliction_n their_o necessity_n p._n 157._o 591._o 487._o and_o utility_n p._n 461_o 462_o 463_o 464._o 484._o 711_o 712._o affliction_n increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n p._n 888_o affliction_n though_o great_a be_v alleviate_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 148_o choice_a saint_n have_v their_o affliction_n p._n 965_o affliction_n be_v great_a privilege_n p._n 424._o 481_o affliction_n work_v not_o for_o good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 465_o 466._o 487_o they_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 968_o age_n one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o p._n 650_o age_n bring_v wisdom_n by_o experience_n p._n 650_o aged_a aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v p._n 654_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o vow_n and_o not_o perform_v it_o p._n 704_o allow_v we_o must_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 34_o aide_n of_o grace_n either_o necessary_a or_o liberal_a p._n 221_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n his_o counselor_n p._n 148_o allurement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n p._n 1031_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n encourage_v 1._o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o 2._o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o p._n 587_o 588_o it_o make_v he_o the_o soul_n only_a portion_n p._n 385_o ancient_n who_o p._n 650_o anger_n wrath_n envy_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 520_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o discover_v bespeak_v holy_a awe_n and_o dread_a p._n 808_o anger_n at_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n a_o note_n of_o true_a zeal_n p._n 853_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 878_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n show_v a_o well_o temper_a zeal_n p._n 931_o anger_n and_o passion_n in_o discourse_n render_v it_o evil_n p._n 1064_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o gracious_a soul_n cause_v by_o great_a trouble_n partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o grace_n p._n 884_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v p._n 168_o and_o why_o reason_n ibid._n p._n 905_o 906_o 907_o answer_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o kind_n or_o value_n p._n 169_o 167._o 908_o 909_o god_n child_n be_v earnest_a for_o answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 905_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 699._o answer_v of_o prayer_n neglect_v proceed_v from_o either_o 1._o heedlessness_n 2._o atheism_n 3._o distrust_n 4._o disesteem_v of_o god_n favour_n p._n 906_o great_a evil_a effect_n of_o such_o neglect_n p._n 906_o 907_o antecedency_n of_o god_n work_n before_o man_n work_n p._n 221_o antinomian_o who_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n p._n 4_o antiperistasis_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n p._n 871_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n p._n 650_o apostasy_n one_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67._o vid._n distrust_n as_o also_o from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n p._n 803_o dissuasives_n against_o apostasy_n p._n 871._o 341_o 342_o evil_a consequence_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 210._o 342._o apostasy_n be_v bestial_a and_o brutish_a p._n 1100_o apostasy_n cause_v from_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n p._n 343._o vid._n backslide_n defection_n appeal_v to_o god_n on_o a_o double_a account_n p._n 522_o no_o appeal_n from_o god_n judgement_n p._n 38_o many_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o can_v appeal_v to_o he_o p._n 306_o appetite_n follow_v life_n and_o holy_a desire_n spring_v from_o a_o new_a nature_n p._n 304_o application_n of_o mercy_n personal_o call_v come_v to_o god_n p._n 517_o application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n p._n 768_o application_n of_o providence_n to_o their_o own_o self_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 811_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n p._n 318._o 517_o effectual_a application_n of_o mercy_n p._n 517_o approbation_n of_o god_n a_o great_a comfort_n under_o reproach_n p._n 301_o approbation_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sanctify_a judgement_n p._n 34._o 752_o mean_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o approve_v god_n law_n p._n 877_o approbation_n of_o purity_n without_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 861._o 708._o 223_o approbation_n of_o that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o a_o evil_a character_n p._n 3_o arbitrary_a god_n be_v so_o in_o gift_n not_o in_o judgement_n p._n 934_o art_n and_o science_n not_o comparable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n p._n 650_o arrogance_n in_o discourse_n odious_a to_o god_n p._n 1064_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n p._n 43._o 552_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o from_o his_o mercy_n 2._o his_o truth_n p._n 941_o ask_v god_n counsel_n his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n p._n 31_o ask_v of_o god_n save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n p._n 895_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v p._n 923_o ashamed_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n reason_n of_o it_o argument_n against_o it_o p._n 311_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v assist_v grace_n necessary_a p._n 780_o assurance_n strengthen_v by_o perseverance_n p._n 342_o astray_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n apt_a to_o go_v astray_o p._n 1102_o reason_n 1._o present_a imperfection_n 2._o remainder_n of_o corruption_n p._n 1102_o 1103._o not_o total_o and_o final_o p._n 1106_o assistance_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n p._n 789_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o conflict_n about_o sinner_n p._n 320_o atheistical_a person_n be_v great_a derider_n of_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o faith_n 2._o obedience_n p._n 336_o atheism_n to_o observe_v god_n signal_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a a_o cure_n of_o it_o p._n 798_o a_o man_n may_v have_v atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n p._n 836_o avenger_n god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o breach_n of_o vow_n oath_n and_o covenant_n p._n 704._o 705._o averseness_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n p._n 408_o averseness_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o god_n make_v we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v but_o power_n to_o come_v p._n 953_o audience_n of_o god_n how_o manifest_v how_o procure_v p._n 166_o st._n augustine_n prayer_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o nor_o deceive_v other_o by_o
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o
compare_v with_o wealth_n p._n 489_o 490_o 491_o 619_o it_o teach_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n p._n 592_o 593_o it_o deserve_v love_n for_o the_o author_n matter_n use_v p._n 622_o it_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n p._n 8_o 153_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 8_o it_o declare_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o no_o 3._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v self-evidencing_a p._n 9_o it_o will_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 6_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n but_o a_o injunction_n p._n 24_o 349_o it_o be_v a_o light_n by_o day_n a_o lamp_n by_o night_n p._n 687_o 688_o why_o 689_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o instrument_n p_o 53_o 688_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o p._n 488_o 892_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o water_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o p._n 54_o three_o main_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 491_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o sts._n direction_n 2._o their_o support_n 3._o their_o charter_n p._n 97_o 491_o 619_o 866_o 867_o it_o make_v rich_a and_o happy_a p._n 86_o 488_o 489_o 490_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o cordial_n against_o sorrow_n p._n 120_o 151_o 152_o 688_o 359_o 333_o it_o be_v comfort_n in_o two_o respect_n p._n 688_o 354_o 359_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n p._n 124_o 126_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n p._n 620_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o purification_n 3._o as_o it_o propose_v precept_n example_n and_o other_o help_n for_o purity_n p._n 857_o 858_o it_o be_v righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1068_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o meditation_n p._n 576_o it_o be_v a_o light_n prove_v from_o 1._o the_o autâ—…or_n 2._o instrument_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 690_o 691_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a anguish_n it_o give_v these_o comfort_n 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o another_o world_n acceptation_n with_o god_n p._n 887_o 619_o v_o commandment_n believer_n may_v humble_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n p._n 324_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n p._n 151_o 152_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n actual_a performance_n or_o deed_n p._n 444_o there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n p._n 112_o 880_o 881_o 882_o what_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o p._n 112_o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o word_n be_v the_o female_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v the_o male_a issue_n p._n 89_o work_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v p._n 906_o 907_o 908_o 909_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o and_o plead_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o how_o p._n 60_o 61_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v he_o set_v prayer_n on_o work_n p._n 860_o work_v of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o why_o p._n 751_o god_n be_v always_o at_o work_n for_o we_o p._n 340_o world_n not_o our_o home_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 117_o it_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n p._n 859_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 572_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v p._n 478_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n two_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n 2._o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n p._n 255_o present_a world_n p._n 1089_o worship_n false_a worship_n severe_o punish_v p._n 39_o worship_n of_o god_n his_o interest_n therein_o p._n 852_o true_a zeal_n appear_v for_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o p._n 852_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o papist_n p._n 205_o 206_o false_a worship_n make_v man_n 1._o subtle_a 2._o cruel_a p._n 739_o wound_v and_o heal_v god_n prerogative_n p._n 511_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v discharge_v from_o it_o p._n 7_o y._n yokâ—…_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o youth_n p._n 883_o young_a and_o raw_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o young_a christian_n may_v have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n than_o age_a person_n p._n 653_o 654_o young_a man_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o youth_n p._n 776_o young_a man_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_a p._n 654_o 655_o encouragement_n to_o youth_n and_o to_o those_o that_o educate_v they_o p._n 655_o youth_n regardless_o of_o serious_a work_n p._n 52_o god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o youth_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 52_o 53_o youth_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n p._n 52_o how_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n p._n 55_o advantage_n of_o remember_v god_n in_o youth_n p._n 397_o z._n zeal_n for_o false_a worship_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o real_a godliness_n p._n 5_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o consume_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 849_o zeal_n great_a and_o pure_a become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 650_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o cold_a time_n p._n 865_o zeal_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a their_o difference_n carnal_a zeal_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o 1._o cause_n 2._o the_o object_n 3._o measure_n p._n 850_o zeal_n spiritual_a describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o object_n 3._o effect_n 4._o usefulness_n to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o use_n in_o private_a christian_a exercise_n p._n 851_o 852_o blind_a zeal_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o iâ—…_n make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n for_o the_o devil_n p._n 685_o young_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n but_o little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o zeal_n show_v itself_o for_o purity_n of_o worship_n p._n 852_o zeal_n now_o be_v less_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n p._n 657_o zion_n mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o sinner_n in_o zion_n p._n 929_o finis_fw-la
pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n yet_o it_o be_v little_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o slat_n dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n fast_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9_o 17._o but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o old_a dead_a and_o insipid_a wine_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o 6._o serious_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n cant_v indeed_o to_o speak_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n or_o a_o unintelligible_a jargon_n betray_v religion_n to_o scorn_v but_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n our_o lord_n require_v 7._o faith_n of_o the_o future_a eternal_a state_n be_v esteem_v a_o fond_a credulity_n by_o they_o who_o affect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sight_n and_o present_a thing_n and_o christianity_n invit_v we_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a now_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o foppery_n and_o needless_a superstition_n thus_o do_v poor_a creature_n drink_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o pardon_v wrong_n and_o forgive_a injury_n they_o count_v to_o be_v simplicity_n or_o stupidness_n though_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o 9_o exact_a walk_v be_v scrupulosity_n and_o preciseness_n and_o man_n be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a which_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o reflect_v a_o mighty_a contempt_n upon_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v deride_v by_o profess_a christian_n the_o scorn_n must_v needs_o fall_v on_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o these_o command_n if_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a that_o imperfect_o obey_v god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o command_v more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o perform_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o reproach_v as_o hypocrite_n but_o deride_v as_o fool_n and_o it_o be_v count_v as_o a_o part_n of_o wit_n and_o breed_n to_o droll_n at_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n prov._n 24._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n prov._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o their_o way_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a and_o dead_a course_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v above_o it_o from_o spiritual_a blindness_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n judge_v unrighteous_o and_o perverse_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o madness_n 2._o antipathy_n and_o prejudicate_a malice_n the_o graceless_a scoff_n at_o the_o gracious_a and_o the_o profane_a at_o the_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o different_a course_n and_o that_o produce_v difference_n of_o affection_n john_n 15._o 19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o they_o manifest_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n this_o way_n by_o evil-speaking_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o speak_a evil_a of_o you_o 3._o want_v of_o a_o close_a view_n christian_n complain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nolentes_fw-la auditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n ride_v afar_o off_o see_v people_n dance_v will_v think_v they_o be_v mad_a till_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o observe_v the_o harmonious_a order_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o 4._o because_o you_o do_v by_o your_o practice_n condemn_v that_o life_n that_o they_o affect_v john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o guilt_n revive_v and_o therefore_o since_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o other_o by_o a_o religious_a imitation_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o down_o to_o themselves_o by_o scoff_v reproach_n and_o censure_n 5._o they_o be_v set_v a-work_o by_o satan_n thereby_o to_o keep_v off_o young_a beginner_n and_o to_o discourage_v and_o molest_v the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o bitter_a word_n pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o mean_v those_o bitter_a mock_n that_o isaac_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o and_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v when_o the_o wicked_a mock_n at_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n shame_v our_o confidence_n the_o church_n complain_v of_o it_o psal._n 123._o 4._o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a the_o insultation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o full_a pomp_n over_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_v the_o saint_n have_v in_o god_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 10._o 33._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n again_o of_o cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o they_o mock_v and_o persecute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v both_o pain_n and_o shame_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n which_o prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n in_o short_a these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o party_n mock_v they_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o david_n say_v reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o iii_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v now_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v fortify_v against_o obvious_a and_o usual_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a think_v that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wax_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v after_o he_o the_o pharisee_n deride_v his_o ministry_n luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a